diff options
Diffstat (limited to '40155-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 40155-8.txt | 9474 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9474 deletions
diff --git a/40155-8.txt b/40155-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 70ebbbe..0000000 --- a/40155-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9474 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Akbar, by P. A. S. van Limburg-Brouwer - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Akbar - An Eastern Romance - -Author: P. A. S. van Limburg-Brouwer - -Editor: Clements R. Markham - -Translator: M. M. - -Release Date: July 7, 2012 [EBook #40155] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AKBAR *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This book was produced from scanned images of -public domain material from the Google Print project.) - - - - - - - - - AKBAR. - AN EASTERN ROMANCE. - - - By - - Dr. P. A. S. VAN LIMBURG-BROUWER. - - Translated from the Dutch by - M. M. - - With notes and an introductory life of the Emperor Akbar, - - By - Clements R. Markham. C.B., F.R.S. - - - London: - W. H. Allen & Co., 13 Waterloo Place. - Publishers to the India Office. - - 1879. - - - - - - - -INTRODUCTORY LIFE OF AKBAR. - - -The object of the Romance which is now presented to English readers, -in a translated form, is to convey a generally accurate idea of the -court of Akbar, the greatest and best native ruler that ever held sway -over Hindustan. The author, Dr. Van Limburg-Brouwer, was an oriental -scholar, who strove, by this means, to impart to others the knowledge -he had himself acquired, through the study of contemporary writers, -of the thoughts and habits of the great Emperor, and of the manners -and civilization of those who surrounded him. - -If he has attained any measure of success in this attempt, his labours -will certainly have been useful, and his work deserves translation. For -on Englishmen, more than on any other people, is a knowledge of so -important a period of Indian history incumbent. This romance of Akbar -is, it is true, but a sketch, and is only intended to excite interest -in the subject. But if it has that effect, and leads to further inquiry -and research, it will secure the object with which it was written, -and will have done useful service. - -"Akbar, an Eastern Romance," ("Akbar, een Oostersche Roman,") was -first published in Dutch, at the Hague, in 1872, the year before -the author's death. [1] A German translation appeared at Leipzig in -1877. [2] A native of Holland might not unnaturally undertake such -a work, for the best European contemporary account of the reign of -Akbar was written by a Dutchman, Pieter Van den Broeck. [3] - -Students of Indian history are looking forward to the publication -of the Life of Akbar by Prince Frederick of Schleswig Holstein. A -really good biography of so great a ruler will be a work of the highest -importance, and the Prince's proved literary skill [4] and thoroughness -in research justify the anticipation that his Life of Akbar will be -worthy of the subject. The romance by Van Limburg-Brouwer, in its -English dress, will answer its purpose if it gives rise to a desire -for more full and complete information in a graver form, and thus -serves as an avant courier to the life of Akbar by Prince Frederick. - -The epoch of Akbar is the one of greatest importance to English -students of the history of India, for two reasons. It is the period -when administration under native rule was best and most efficient, -and it is, consequently, the one with which a comparison with British -rule should be made. It is also the period of which the most detailed -and exact accounts have been written and preserved; so that such a -comparison will be reliable and useful. - -A brief introductory notice of the great Emperor's life may, perhaps, -be acceptable to readers of Van Limburg-Brouwer's historical -romance. Akbar was the third Indian sovereign of the House of -Timur. Hindustan had been ruled by Afghans for two centuries and -a half [5] when Baber crossed the Indus and founded the Mughal [6] -Empire in 1525. Baber died in the Charbagh at Agra, on December 26th, -1530, and his son and successor, Humayun, was defeated and driven -out of India by the able and determined Afghan chief, Shir Shah, -in 1540. Shir Shah died on the throne, and was succeeded by a son -and grandson, while Humayun took refuge with Tahmasp, the Shah of -Persia. The restored Afghans kept their power for fifteen years. - -The story of Humayun's flight is told by his faithful ewer bearer, -named Jauhar, who accompanied him in his exile. [7] - -Jauhar tells us that, in October 1542, a little party of seven or -eight horsemen and a few camels was wearily journeying over the sandy -wastes of Sind, worn out with fatigue, and famished with thirst. The -fugitive Prince Humayun, his wife the youthful Hamida, [8] the ewer -bearer Jauhar, an officer named Rushen Beg, and a few others, formed -the party. Extreme misery had destroyed alike the differences of rank -and the power of concealing the true character. When Rushen's horse was -worn out, he insisted upon taking one which he had lent to the Queen, -a young girl of fifteen within a few days of her confinement. Humayun -gave his own horse to his wife, walked some distance, and then got -on a baggage camel. A few hours afterwards the forlorn wanderers -entered the fort of Amarkot, near Tatta, which is surrounded by a -dreary waste of sand-hills. Here, under the shade of an arka tree, -[9] young Hamida gave birth to a prince, who afterwards became the most -enlightened thinker, and the ablest administrator of his age. Akbar was -born on the 14th of October 1542. Jauhar, by Humayun's order, brought -a pod of musk, which the fugitive king broke and distributed among his -followers, saying, "This is all the present I can afford to make you -on the birth of my son, whose fame, I trust, will one day be expanded -all over the world, as the perfume of the musk now fills this room." - -The fugitives then fled up the Bolan Pass, and the little Akbar -remained for some time in the hands of his turbulent uncles at -Kandahar and Kabul, while his parents took refuge at the court of -Persia. Then the wheel of fortune turned. Assisted by Bairam Khan, -a very able general and a native of Badakshan, Humayun fought his way -back into military possession of Lahore and Delhi, and died in 1556, -leaving his inheritance, such as it was, to his young son. - -At the time of his father's death, Akbar was only in his fifteenth -year. He was then in the Punjab, with Bairam Khan, putting down -the last efforts of the Afghan faction. Bairam Khan became Regent, -and remained in power until 1560, when the young King assumed the -sovereignty. - -In order to appreciate the full extent of Akbar's achievements, -it must be considered that he had to conquer his dominions first, -before he could even think of those great administrative improvements -which signalized the latter part of his life and immortalized his -name. In his first year he possessed the Punjab, and the country round -Delhi and Agra; in the third year he acquired Ajmir; in the fourth, -Gwalior and Oudh; and in 1572 he conquered Gujrat, Bengal, and Bihar; -but it took several years before order could be established in those -countries. Orissa was annexed to Akbar's empire in 1578, by Todar -Mall, who made a revenue survey of the province in 1582. In 1581 -Kabul submitted, and was placed under the rule of Akbar's brother, -Mirza Hakim. Kashmir was annexed in 1586, [10] Sind in 1592, and in -1594 Kandahar was recovered from the Persians. In 1595 Akbar commenced -a long war with the Muhammadan Kings of the Dakhin, ending in the -acquisition of Berar. These wars, which were spread over nearly the -whole of Akbar's reign, need not further engage our attention. But in -contemplating the reforms of this admirable prince, it must be borne in -mind that their merit is enhanced by the fact that most of them were -effected during troublous times, and at periods when there must have -been great pressure on his finances. He was a renowned warrior, skilled -in all warlike exercises, and an able and successful general. But -it is not these qualities which raise Akbar so far above the common -herd of rulers. His greatness consists in his enlightened toleration, -in his love of learning, in his justice and magnanimity, and in the -success with which he administered a vast empire. The excellence of -his instruments is one striking proof of his capacity and genius. - -The commencement of Akbar's intellectual revolution dates from the -introduction to him of Faizi and Abú-l Fazl, the illustrious sons -of Mubarak. Their father, Shaikh Mubarak, traced his descent from an -Arabian dervish, of Yemen, who settled in Sind. The Shaikh was a man -of genius and great learning, and, having established himself at Agra, -gave his two sons excellent educations. Faizi, the eldest, was born -in 1545. He first went to court in 1568, at the age of twenty-three, -and soon became the Emperor's constant companion and friend. In 1589 -he was made Poet Laureate, and he was employed on several diplomatic -missions. He was a man of profound learning and original genius. He -was loved by the Emperor, who was thrown into the deepest grief at -his death, which took place at the age of fifty, on October 5th, -1595. "Shaikh Jío," he exclaimed, "I have brought Hakim Ali with me, -will you not speak to me?" Getting no answer, in his grief he threw -his turban on the ground, and wept aloud. - -Shaikh Abú-l Fazl, called Allami, the younger son of Mubarak, was born -on January 14th, 1551, at Agra. He zealously studied under the care -of his father; and in his seventeenth year, towards the end of 1574, -he was presented to the Emperor Akbar by his brother Faizi. - -Owing to the birth of his eldest surviving son Salim, at Sikri, in -1570, Akbar had made that place a royal abode. He built a palace and -other splendid edifices there, and it became one of his favourite -places of residence. It was called Fathpúr Sikri. Thither Akbar -went after his campaign in Bihar in 1574, and there his intimacy -with Abú-l Fazl commenced. It was at this time that the memorable -Thursday evening discussions began. Akbar's resolution was to rule -with even hand men of all creeds in his dominions, and he was annoyed -by the intolerance and casuistry of the Ulamas or learned men of the -predominant religion. He himself said, "I have seen that God bestows -the blessings of His gracious providence upon all His creatures -without distinction. Ill should I discharge the duties of my station -were I to withhold my indulgence from any of those committed to my -charge." But he invited the opinions of others on religious points, -and hence these discussions arose. Akbar caused a building to be -erected in the royal garden of Fathpúr Sikri for the learned men, -consisting of four halls, called aiwán, where he passed one night in -the week in their company. The western hall was set apart for Seyyids, -the south for Ulamas, the north for Shaikhs, and the east for nobles -and others whose tastes were in unison with those of the Emperor. The -building was called Ibadat-Khana, and here discussions were carried -on, upon all kinds of instructive and useful topics. - -Besides Faizi and Abú-l Fazl, there were many learned men in constant -attendance on the Emperor. Their father, Shaikh Mubarak, was a poet, -and a profound scholar. Mulla Abdul Kadir, called El Badauni, was born -at Badaun, in 1540, and studied music, astronomy, and history. He -was employed to translate Arabic and Sanscrit works into Persian; -but he was a fanatical Muhammadan, and in his "Tarikh-i Badauni," -a history brought down to 1595, he always speaks of Faizi and Abú-l -Fazl as heretics, and all references to the speculations of Akbar -and his friends are couched in bitter and sarcastic terms. He, -however, temporized, and did not allow his religion to interfere -with his worldly interests. His history contains much original -matter. He also translated the great Hindu epic "Mahabharata" -in 1582, and the "Ramayana" between 1583 and 1591. Of the former -poem he says, "At its puerile absurdities the eighteen thousand -creations may well be amazed. But such is my fate, to be employed -on such works! Nevertheless, I console myself with the reflection -that what is predestined must come to pass." The Khwaja Nizamu-d din -Ahmad was another historian of Akbar's court. He also was a good, -but not a bitter Musalman. His "Tabakat-i Akbari" is a history of the -Muhammadan Kings of Hindustan from Mahmud of Ghazni to the year 1594, -which was that of his own death. Other historians of the reign were -Shaikh Illahdad Faizi Sirhindi, whose "Akbar-nama" comes down to 1602; -Maulana Ahmad, of Tatta, who compiled the "Tarikh-i Alfi," under the -Emperor's own superintendence, and Asad Beg, who related the murder -of Abú-l Fazl and the death of Akbar, bringing his narrative down -to 1608. The greatest settlement officer and financier of Akbar's -court was Todar Mall. There were also poets, musicians, and authors -of commentaries who were encouraged by the liberality of the Emperor. - -Professors of all creeds were invited to the court of this enlightened -sovereign, and cordially welcomed. Among these were Maulana Muhammad, -of Yazd, a learned Shiah; Nuruddin Tarkhan, of Jam, in Khurasan, -a mathematician and astronomer; Sufi philosophers, fire-worshippers -from Gujrat, Brahmans, and the Christian missionaries Aquaviva, -Monserrato, and Henriquez. - -The Thursday evening meetings at the Ibadat Khana, near the tank -called Anúptalao, in the gardens of Fathpúr Sikri, were commenced in -1574. Akbar was at first annoyed by the intolerance of the Muhammadan -Ulamas, and encouraged the telling of stories against them. Quarrels -were the consequence. On one occasion Akbar said to Badauni, "In future -report to me any one of the assembly whom you find speaking improperly, -and I will have him turned out." Badauni said quietly to his neighbour, -Asaf Khan, "According to this a good many would be expelled." His -Majesty asked what had been said, and when Badauni told him, he was -much amused, and repeated it to those who were near him. Decorum was, -however, enforced after this, and the more bigoted Muhammadans had to -curb their violence. But their feelings were very bitter when they -saw their sovereign gradually adopting opinions which they looked -upon as more and more heretical, and at last embracing a new religion. - -El Badauni says that Akbar, encouraged by his friends Faizi and Abú-l -Fazl, gradually lost faith, and that in a few years not a trace of -Muhammadan feeling was left in his heart. He was led into free thinking -by the large number of learned men of all denominations and sects -that came from various countries to his court. Night and day people -did nothing but inquire and investigate. Profound points of science, -the subtleties of revelation, the curiosities of history, the wonders -of nature, were incessantly discussed. His Majesty collected the -opinions of every one, retaining whatever he approved, and rejecting -what was against his disposition, or ran counter to his wishes. Thus -a faith, based on some elementary principles, fixed itself in his -heart; and, as the result of all the influences that were brought to -bear on him, the conviction gradually established itself in his mind -that there were truths in all religions. If some true knowledge was -everywhere to be found, why, he thought, should truth be confined to -one religion? Thus his speculations became bolder. "Not a day passed," -exclaims El Badauni, "but a new fruit of this loathsome tree ripened -into existence." - -At length Akbar established a new religion, which combined -the principal features of Hinduism with the sun-worship of the -Parsís. [11] The good parts of all religions were recognized, -and perfect toleration was established. The new faith was called -Tauhid-i Ilahi, divine monotheism. A document was prepared and signed -by the Ulamas, the draft of which was in the handwriting of Shaikh -Mubarak. The Emperor, as Imam-i Adil (just leader) and Mujtahid, was -declared to be infallible, and superior to all doctors in matters of -faith. [12] Abú-l Fazl was the chief expounder of the new creed. - -Had Akbar, as a private individual, avowed the opinions which he formed -as an Emperor, his life would not have been worth a day's purchase; -but in his exalted station he was enabled to practise as a ruler the -doctrines which he held as a philosopher. Or, as Abú-l Fazl puts -it: "When a person in private station unravels the warp and woof -of the veil of deception, and discovers the beautiful countenance -of consistency and truth, he keeps silence from the dread of savage -beasts in human form, who would brand him with the epithets of infidel -and blasphemer, and probably deprive him of life. But when the season -arrives for the revelation of truth, a person is endowed with this -degree of knowledge upon whom God bestows the robes of royalty, such -as is the Emperor of our time." The disputations came to an end in -1579, and Akbar held the new creed to the end of his life. - -Meanwhile Akbar's learned men were engaged in compilations and -translations from Arabic and Sanscrit into Persian. The history called -"Tarikh-i Alfi" was to be a narrative of the thousand years of Islam -from the Hijrah to 1592 A.D. Akbar held that Islam would cease -to exist in the latter year, having done its work. The "Tarikh-i -Alfi" was intended to be its epitaph. It was chiefly written by -Maulava Ahmad, of Tatta, but Abú-l Fazl and others assisted. Faizi -translated the Sanscrit mathematical work called "Lilawati"; and, -as has already been said, Badauni, with the aid of others, prepared -translated versions of the two great Hindu epics. - -But the most famous literary work of Akbar's reign was the history -written by Abú-l Fazl, in three volumes, called the "Akbar-namah." The -first volume contains a history of the House of Timur down to the -death of Humayun; the second is a record of the reign of Akbar, -from 1556 to 1602; and the third is the "Ain-i Akbari," the great -Administration Report of Akbar's Empire. - -The first book of the "Ain-i Akbari" treats of the Emperor, and of his -household and court. Here we are introduced to the royal stables, to -the wardrobe, and kitchens, and to the hunting establishment. We are -initiated into all the arrangements connected with the treasury and -the mint, the armoury, [13] and the travelling equipage. In this book, -too, we learn the rules of court etiquette, and also the ceremonies -instituted by Akbar as the spiritual guide of his people. - -The second book gives the details of army administration, the -regulations respecting the feasts, marriage rites, education, -and amusements. This book ends with a list of the Grandees of the -Empire. [14] Their rank is shown by their military commands, as -mansabdars or captains of cavalry. All commands above five thousand -belonged to the Shah-zadahs or Emperor's sons. The total number -of mansabs or military commands was sixty-six. Most of the higher -officers were Persians or Afghans, not Hindustani Muhammadans, and -out of the four hundred and fifteen mansabdars there were fifty-one -Hindus, a large percentage. It was to the policy of Hindu generals -that Akbar owed the permanent annexation of Orissa. [15] - -The third book is devoted to regulations for the judicial and executive -departments, the survey and assessment, and the rent-roll of the great -finance minister. The fourth book treats of the social condition and -literary activity of the Hindus; and the fifth contains the moral -and epigrammatic sentences of the Emperor. - -It is to the third book, containing the details of the revenue -system, that the modern administrator will turn with the deepest -interest. Early in his reign Akbar remitted or reduced a number of -vexatious taxes. [16] His able revenue officers then proceeded to -introduce a reformed settlement based on the indigenous scheme, as -matured by Shir Shah. The greatest among Akbar's fiscal statesmen was -Todar Mall, who settled Gujrat, Bengal, and Bihar, and introduced the -system of keeping revenue accounts in Persian. Next to him was Nizam -Ahmad, the author of the "Tabakat-i Akbari," who spent his life in -the Emperor's service. - -From time immemorial a share in the produce of land has been the -property of the State in all eastern countries. From this source the -main part of the revenue has been raised, and the land tax has always -formed the most just, the most reliable, and the most popular means -of providing for the expenditure of the government. In Muhammadan -countries this land tax is called khiraj, and is of two kinds, -the one mukasimah, when a share of the actual produce was taken, -and the other wazifa, which was due from the land whether there was -any produce or not. - -In Hindu times, and before the reign of Akbar, the khiraj in India -was mukasimah. The Emperor's officers adopted the system of wazifa -for good land, and carried the settlement into effect with great -precision and accuracy in each province of his dominions. Bengal and -part of Bihar, Berar, and part of Gujrat, however, appear to have -been assessed according to the value of the crops, the surveys of the -land not being complete. Akbar took one-third of the estimated value, -and he left the option of payment in kind to the farmers, except in -the case of sugar-cane and other expensive crops. - -The lands were divided into four classes, with different revenue to -be paid by each, namely:-- - -1. Land cultivated every harvest, and never fallow. - -2. Land lying fallow at intervals. - -3. Land lying fallow for four years together. - -4. Land not cultivated for five years and upwards. - -The principle of wazifa was only applied to the two first of -these classes of land, and to the second only when actually under -cultivation. The lands of these two classes were divided into good, -middling, and bad. The produce of a bigah (5/8 of an acre) of each -sort was added together, and a third of that was considered to be the -average produce. One-third was the share of the State, as settled by -Akbar's assessment. Large remissions were allowed on the two inferior -classes of land. The settlements were for ten years. In about 1596 -the land revenue derived from the fifteen subahs or provinces of -Akbar's empire was as follows:-- - - - Rupees. [17] - - 1. Allahabad 53.10.677 - 2. Agra 1.36.56.257 - 3. Oudh 50.43.954 - 4. Ajmír 71.53.449 - 5. Gujrat 1.09.20.057 - - 6. Bihar 55.47.985 - 7. Bengal 1.49.61.482 - 8. Delhi 1.50.40.388 - 9. Kabul 80.71.024 - 10. Lahor 1.39.86.460 - 11. Multán 96.00.764 - 12. Malwah 60.17.376 - 13. Berar 1.73.76.117 - 14. Khandeish 75.63.237 - 15. Tattah 16.56.284 - ------------ - 14.19.05.511 - - -A later return, referred to by Mr. Thomas, gives Akbar's land revenue -at £16,582,440. Under his grandson, Shah Jahan, it increased to -£22,000,000, and Aurangzib's land revenue, in 1707, was upwards of -£30,000,000. [18] - -On an average about a twentieth is deducted for jaghírs, or rent-free -lands, and sayurghals or assignments for charitable purposes. - -The "Ain-i Akbari" of Abú-l Fazl is rendered valuable not only by -the varied information it contains, but also by the trustworthiness -of the author. Mr. Blochmann says that Abú-l Fazl has been too often -accused by European writers of flattery, and of wilful concealment -of facts damaging to the reputation of his master. He bears witness -that a study of the "Akbar-namah" has convinced him that the charge is -absolutely unfounded. Abú-l Fazl's love of truth, and his correctness -of information are apparent on every page of his great work. - -The last years of the reign of Akbar were clouded with sorrow. His -eldest son, Salim, was dissipated, ungrateful, and rebellious, and -bore special hatred against his father's noble minister. The two -younger sons died early from the effects of drink. "Alas," exclaimed -Abú-l Fazl, "that wine should be burdened with suffering, and that -its sweet nectar should be a deadly poison!" [19] - -In 1597 Abú-l Fazl left the court, and went for the first time -on active service in the Dakhin. He had been absent for more than -four years, when the rebellious conduct of Salim, the heir apparent, -induced Akbar to recall his trusty minister. His presence was urgently -needed. Abú-l Fazl hurriedly set out for Agra, only accompanied by -a few men. Salim thought this an excellent opportunity of getting -rid of his father's faithful friend, and bribed Rajah Bir Singh, -a Bundela chief of Urchah, through whose territory he would have to -pass, to waylay him. On the 12th of August 1602, at a distance of a -few miles from Narwar, Bir Singh's men came in sight. The minister -thought it a disgrace to fly, which he might easily have done. He -defended himself bravely, but, pierced by the lance of a trooper, he -fell dead on the ground. The assassin sent the head of Abú-l Fazl to -his employer; and Akbar, with all the diligence of his officers and -troops, was never able to secure and punish the murderer. His own -son was the greater criminal of the two, and in his memoirs Salim -confesses his guilt with unblushing effrontery. [20] - -Mr. Blochmann thus sums up the career of Abú-l Fazl. "As a writer -he is unrivalled. Everywhere in India he is known as the great -Munshi. His letters are studied in all Madrasahs, and are perfect -models. His influence on his age was immense. He led his sovereign -to a true appreciation of his duties, and from the moment that he -entered court the problem of successfully ruling over mixed races -was carefully considered, and the policy of toleration was the result." - -The great Emperor did not long survive his beloved and faithful -minister. Akbar died on November 10th, 1605, in his sixty-third year, -and was buried in the magnificent tomb at Sikundra, near Agra. There -his bones still rest, and his tomb is treated with all honour and -respect by the present rulers of the land. A new cloth to cover the -actual tomb was presented by the Earl of Northbrook, after his visit -to Sikundra in November 1873, when he was Viceroy of India. - -Akbar's wives were Sultana Rajmihal Begum, a daughter of his uncle -Hindal, by whom he had no children; Sultana Sulimah Begum, a daughter -of a daughter of Baber, who was a poetess; Nur Jahan; and the Rajput -Princess Jodh Bai, the mother of Salim. - -His children were Hasan and Husain, who died in infancy; Salim, -his successor; Murad and Danyal, who died of drink in the lifetime -of their father, and three daughters. - -Akbar is described by his son Salim as a very tall man, with the -strength of a lion, which was indicated by the great breadth -of his chest. His complexion was rather fair (color de trigo -is the description of a Spanish missionary who knew him), his -eyes and eyebrows dark, his countenance handsome. His beard was -close-shaved. His bearing was majestic, and "the qualities of his mind -seemed to raise him above the denizens of this lower world." [21] -The Emperor Akbar combined the thoughtful philosophy of Marcus -Aurelius, the toleration of Julian, the enterprise and daring of his -own grandsire Baber, with the administrative genius of a Monro or a -Thomason. We might search through the dynasties of the East and West -for many centuries back, and fail to discover so grand and noble a -character as that of Akbar. No sovereign has come nearer to the ideal -of a father of his people. [22] - -Akbar was the contemporary of Queen Elizabeth. He began to reign two -years before her, and outlived her for two years, but he was nine -years younger than the great Queen. He was succeeded by his son Salim, -under the name of Jahangir, who reigned from 1605 to 1627. - -The native sources whence the story of Akbar's glorious reign are -derived, have already been indicated. To a considerable extent they are -accessible in an English form. The translation of the "Ain-i Akbari," -by Gladwin, was published in 1800, and that of the historian Ferishta, -by General Briggs, in 1829. Elphinstone gives a brief account of -Akbar's reign in his history of India. In 1873 Blochmann's admirable -translation of the two first books of the "Ain-i Akbari" was printed -at Calcutta, for the Asiatic Society of Bengal. The work also contains -many extracts from El Badauni and the "Akbar-namah," and a perfect -mine of accurate and well arranged information from other sources. - -In Volumes V. and VI. of the great work edited by Professor Dowson, -[23] the history of Akbar's reign is very fully supplied by extracts -from the "Tabakat-i Akbari," the "Akbar-namah," the "Tarikh-i Badauni," -the "Tarikh-i Alfi," the work of Shaikh Nurul Hakk, and that of -Asad Beg. Mr. Edward Thomas, F.R.S., has published a most valuable -little book on the revenue system of Akbar and his three immediate -successors. [24] - -The slight notices of Akbar by contemporary or nearly contemporary -Europeans are derived from reports of the Jesuit missionaries, from -those of the Dutch at Surat, and from Hakluyt's Voyages. As early as -1578 the Emperor had received a Christian missionary named Antonio -Cabral, at Fathpúr Sikri, had heard him argue with the Mullas, and -had been induced to write to Goa, requesting that two members of the -Society of Jesus might be sent to him with Christian books. In 1579 -Rudolf Aquaviva [25] and Antonio Monserrat were accordingly despatched, -with Francisco Henriquez as interpreter. They were well received, and -again in 1591 three brethren visited Akbar's court at Lahore. Finally -a detachment of missionaries was sent to Lahore, at Akbar's request, -in 1594, consisting of Geronimo Xavier (a nephew of St. Francis), -Emanuel Pineiro, a Portuguese, mentioned by Captain Hawkins, [26] and -Benedek Goes, [27] the famous traveller, who went with Akbar on his -summer trip to Kashmir. Xavier and Goes also accompanied the Emperor -in his Dakhin campaign; and when Goes set out on his perilous overland -journey to China, that liberal monarch praised his zeal and contributed -to his expenses. This was in 1602. Xavier celebrated Christmas with -great solemnity at Lahore, and wrote a life of Christ in Persian, -which Akbar read with much interest. Accounts of the visits of these -missionaries to Akbar's court, and of their journeys, are to be found -in the Jesuit Histories. [28] - -But the most valuable European account of the reign of Akbar was -written by Pieter van den Broek, the chief of the Dutch factory at -Surat in 1620. It was published, in Latin, by Johan de Laet, and -forms the tenth chapter of his "De Imperio Magni Mogolis" (Leyden, -1631). De Laet calls it "a fragment of Indian history which we have -received from some of our countrymen, and translated from Dutch into -Latin." [29] Mr. Lethbridge has supplied an English version in the -"Calcutta Review" for July 1873. [30] - -Ralph Fitch is the only English traveller who has written an account -of a visit to the court of Akbar. [31] Accompanied by Mr. John Newbery, -a jeweller named William Leedes, and James Story, a painter, he reached -the court at Agra with a letter of introduction from Queen Elizabeth, -in the year 1585. Thence Newbery started to return overland. Leedes -entered the service of Akbar, settling at Fathpúr; and Fitch went on -to Bengal, eventually returning home. - -Abú-l Fazl tells us, casually, that, through the negligence of the -local officers, some of the cities and marts of Gujrat were frequented -by Europeans. Two centuries and a half after his master's death, -these intruders held undisputed sovereignty not only over the whole of -Akbar's empire, but over all India, a vast dominion which had never -before been united under one rule. They approached from the sea, the -base of their operations is their ships, and not, as in the case of -Akbar's grandsire, the mountains of the north-west frontier. - -If the balance of administrative merit is in favour of the English, -and this is not established, it in no way detracts from the glory -of the great Emperor. Yet we may claim that the islanders who now -occupy the place of Akbar are not unworthy to succeed him. The work -that is before us is more prosaic than was the duty of the puissant -sovereign. The charm of one central glory, round which all that was -great and good in India could congregate; the fascination of one ruling -spirit, combining irresistible power with virtue and beneficence; -the pomp and circumstance of a brilliant court--all these are gone -for ever. We have instead the united thought and energy of many sound -heads and brave hearts, working without ostentation, and achieving -objects of a magnitude and endurance such as no single brain of any -despot, how great soever, could even conceive. - - -"The old order changeth, yielding place to new, -And God fulfils Himself in many ways." - - - - - - - -BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE OF THE AUTHOR. - - -The author of the romance of Akbar, Dr. P. A. S. van Limburg-Brouwer, -was the son of the Professor of Greek at Groningen. He was born -at Liege in 1832, and was a Doctor of Law, residing chiefly at the -Hague, and devoting himself to eastern and other studies. He held an -appointment in the office of the Royal Archives, and was for a short -time a member of the States General for the district of Trenthe. - -With reference to his eastern studies, we find them bearing fruit -in the periodical literature of Holland during the last ten years -of his life. In 1863 Van Limburg-Brouwer contributed an essay on the -Ramayana, to the "Gids," a magazine published at Amsterdam. [32] In -1866 a historical sketch from his pen, entitled the "Java Reformers," -appeared in the same periodical. [33] In 1867 he contributed three -articles, entitled, "The Adventures of an Indian Nobleman"; "The Book -of Kings: an Essay of Indian History"; and "The Vedanta: an Essay on -Indian Orthodoxy." [34] In 1868 he published articles entitled "Eastern -Atheism," and "A Cure for Beauty." [35] His metaphysical drama, "The -Moon of Knowledge," saw the light in 1869. [36] In the following year -he seems to have given his attention to Arabian lore, and published -two articles entitled "Poetry of the Desert," and the "Kabbala." [37] -Towards the end of his life Van Limburg-Brouwer commenced the study -of Chinese, and among the results of his labours in this field of -research was his article on "The Sage of the Celestial Empire, and -his School." [38] He was a man of extensive and varied learning, -endowed with a rich and fertile imagination, and with great powers -of expression. In his romance of Akbar, his most carefully drawn -character, and that on which he seems to have bestowed most thought, -is the Hindu girl Iravati. In her he endeavoured to portray his -conception of the class of devoted loving women of whom Damayanti is -the type; and Siddha Rama is evidently intended to be the Nala of a -later age. But he has bestowed equal care on his treatment of the more -difficult part of his subject, and has brought considerable ability -and much study and research to the task of presenting to his readers -a vivid and at the same time a life-like picture of that remarkable -prince round whom the action of the story centres, and of the two -brothers who were his devoted friends. - -Akbar is the work on which Van Limburg-Brouwer's literary fame -will mainly rest. It was only published in 1872, the year before -the author's death. He died at the Hague, in his forty-first year, -on the 13th of February 1873. [39] - - - - - - - -THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE. - - -The grand figure of the Emperor Akbar, the ruler of India during -the last half of the sixteenth century (1556-1605), for many reasons -appeared to me to be of such importance that I could not resist the -temptation of making him the chief person in a romantic sketch which -I now venture to offer to public notice. - -Some readers may desire to be able to distinguish accurately between -what is, and what is not historical. For their benefit I give the -following explanation. To real history, besides Akbar himself, belong -his son Salim, the Wazir Abú-l Fazl, and his brother Faizi, Abdul -Kadir Badaoni, Rudolf Aquaviva the Jesuit, and a few others of less -note. Parviz belongs to history, but he bore another name. Nandigupta -is not a historical personage, but rather the type of a character often -met with in the history of India, and especially of Kashmir. Gorakh -and his Thugs are also types. Iravati was not a real person, but -the image of a Hindu woman as she is often met with in the ancient -dramas and legends of India. Many of the sayings and speeches placed -in the mouths of the characters in the romance are historical. For -reasons which may be easily understood, the events in the narrative -are made to deviate slightly from historical truth. In the days of -Akbar, for instance, Kashmir was no longer ruled by Hindu Princes, -although the people were entirely Indian. Again; the attempt of Salim, -concerning which many particulars are given, was not made during an -expedition against Kashmir, but against the Dakhin. Faizi was older -than Abú-l Fazl, and died before his brother's murder. Fathpúr lies -at a greater distance from Agra than would appear in the following -pages. In the characters and acts of the people there are also some -slight and unimportant deviations from historical fact. - -The attempt has been made to follow the oriental forms, especially -in the conversations, so far as was possible without slavish -imitation. The poems, which are here and there woven into the -narrative, have been translated by me from the originals. - -It is scarcely necessary to give here an exact list of the sources -which have aided in the composition of this work; nor is there much -to impart, on this subject, that would be new to the historian. He -knows well that the principal authorities for the life of Akbar, -for his institutions and ideas, are the writings of Abú-l Fazl and -Abdul Kadir, whence eastern as well as western writers have drawn -their information. The reports of the Jesuits of that period, though -often prejudiced, yet in many points supplement and illustrate the -works of native historians. It is also necessary to add that various -modern histories and books of travel have been used. - -For what is purely Indian in this romance, Sanscrit literature, with -its many legends, dramas, and romances, has been made use of. For -the philosophical ideas of Akbar the best authority is his principal -opponent, Abdul Kadir. The Vedas, from which the Emperor borrowed -many of his ideas, have also been consulted. - -One source of information merits special mention, as it is but -little known. That is, the reports on the country and people made by -merchants of our East India Company, who, shortly after Akbar's reign, -were established at Surat and Agra. Their letters are still preserved -in our colonial archives. - -How accurate soever one may strive to be, yet in an attempt of this -kind there must always be the possibility of errors, especially in -the descriptions of places. If here and there mistakes have crept -into the text, the writer asks pardon in anticipation, and will be -grateful for any corrections. - - - The Hague, - October, 1872. - - - - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - - Page - - Introductory Life of Akbar v - Biographical Notice of the Author xxxix - The Author's Preface xliii - Chapter I.--The Hermit 1 - Chapter II.--Iravati 22 - Chapter III.--Agra 45 - Chapter IV.--Akbar 70 - Chapter V.--A New and an Old Acquaintance 95 - Chapter VI.--Salim 116 - Chapter VII.--Secret Meetings 139 - Chapter VIII.--A Tempter 161 - Chapter IX.--The Weighing of the Emperor 187 - Chapter X.--Surprises 209 - Chapter XI.--"Tauhid-i-Ilahi" 230 - Chapter XII.--Assassination 250 - Chapter XIII.--Parting 265 - Chapter XIV.--The Discovery 286 - Chapter XV.--Amendment 305 - Chapter XVI.--Faizi's Curse 322 - Chapter XVII.--The Tomb 337 - - - - - - - -AKBAR. - -CHAPTER I. - -THE HERMIT. - - -The last rays of the setting sun shot through the sky in crimson -light, and were reflected back by the snows of Badari-natha [40] -and the sharp peaks of the Himálaya, while a soft south wind wafted -to the mountain tops the perfume of trees and flowers which all day -had hung over the valleys. For centuries and centuries had the rays -of the same sun lit up the same heights, and the perfume of flowers -had risen to the mountains, with no change and no disturbance; while -far in the distance men fought and struggled, mighty kingdoms rose -and fell, and thoughtful minds vainly sought the aim and reason of -the existence of the universe. - -Towards the end of the sixteenth century of our era, when -Jelalu-dín-Muhammad, surnamed Akbar the Great, had raised the empire -of the Moghuls to the highest point of power and glory, the lofty -Himálaya, once the scarcely accessible abode of the Devas, [41] still -remained wild and inhospitable. These solitudes were scarcely ever -trodden by human foot, and seldom even did the cry of some passing -bird of prey, or the hum of dancing insects, break the intense and -almost audible silence. - -Still the place was not so entirely deserted as a careless observer -might imagine. Nearly hidden in the long grass a tiger lay stretched -out, his coat flecked with black, dreaming in philosophical rest, -sometimes gazing upwards at the snow-crowned peaks, and then half -closing his eyes before the still vivid light. He looked down on the -lovely green valleys far below, stretching away until they met other -mountains rising into the clear sky, losing themselves and seeming -to melt and blend into the brilliant colours of the horizon. Of what -did he think? sometimes gazing upwards, sometimes looking down into -the depths below, perhaps in misty remembrance of the times when, -in another form, he reigned--a mighty rajah over luxurious Kashmir, -with vassals bowing before him and lovely women vieing with one another -for the honour of his notice. Or was, indeed, the royal beast nothing -more than a gigantic cat? a monster of the jungle? and not the lost -soul of some former proud and haughty ruler. He was now, in truth, -the king of the wilderness, where no rival dared to challenge his -rights. That he well knew his power, could be seen in the proud glance -he cast around him. But, suddenly waking from these day-dreams, he -sprang to his feet and listened. A noise, the sound of men's voices, -had fallen on his quick ear. - -Though still at some little distance, a group of riders was descending -by the only accessible path in the mountains towards the valley. A -young and handsome man, whose proud carriage and rich clothing showed -that he was of noble birth, accompanied by another, older in years and -more gravely clad, and followed by two servants, formed the party. The -youth was mounted on a white Arab, small but powerfully built, and -of great speed. The older man rode a larger horse of dark colour, -while the servants bestrode rough but strong mountain ponies. The -youth wore a blue silk jacket ornamented with golden buttons, wide -trousers and red shoes, and a light cap with a long feather fastened by -a diamond. A short sabre hung at his side, and a jewelled dagger was -stuck into his richly ornamented girdle. In his right hand he held a -long spear. He was tall and well formed, and his complexion was fair, -being scarcely tanned by the sun's rays. His eyes and hair were dark, -and a brown moustache betokened, unmistakeably, that he sprang from -the Aryan race. His companion was a powerful, broad-shouldered man -of dark complexion, yet showing by his finely cut features that Aryan -blood also flowed through his veins. A thick curling beard nearly hid -his face, which was shaded by a white turban. His person was enveloped -in a long robe of dark but fine material, which reached nearly to his -feet, and was secured round his waist by a golden belt. He, also, -was armed with sabre and spear, and from his shoulder hung a small -round shield. The only clothing of the servants was a cloak thrown -round their dusky limbs, and many bright copper rings on their wrists -and ancles clanked against each other as they rode along. Short spears -and small shields were their only weapons. - -It was easy to discover from their conversation who these travellers -were, whence they came, and the reason of their journey. The young -nobleman, Siddha [42] Rama [43], was the son of the First Minister -of Kashmir, entrusted by his father with important letters to the -court of the Emperor Akbar at Agra, where he was to take command of -a division of Rajput cavalry belonging to the imperial army. He was -accompanied by Kulluka, [44] his tutor, a Brahman of high descent, -a man of learning and a warrior, one who knew as well how to instruct -his pupil in the arts of war and martial exercises, as in the sacred -language with its classic and holy writings. - -But before reaching Agra they had to visit a hermit in the mountains, -and then to make their way to Allahabad, where Siddha's uncle, in the -Emperor's name, commanded the fort at the junction of the Ganges and -Jamuna. There too was Iravati, his daughter, and the betrothed of -Siddha, counting the days to their coming and the meeting with her -future husband. - -"But, honoured Kulluka," said Siddha, after having ridden for a time -silently by the side of his tutor, "you, who know the way, tell me -that we are close to the abode of Gurupada. [45] It may be so, but I -can see nothing that is at all like a cell. Is it possible that the -holy man has departed?" - -"A little more patience," answered the Brahman, "and we shall soon -come to the turning, whence you will see the little wood in the valley -where Gurupada has built his solitary dwelling. But it seems to me -you might speak with more respect of one so venerable. You will, -however, learn that when you meet him." - -"I intended no harm and no disrespect," rejoined Siddha. "But what -is that?" cried he, suddenly pointing with his spear towards the tall -grass on the mountain side, which was waving gently, though unstirred -by the wind. - -Before his calmer companion could restrain him, the impatient hunter -had turned his horse into the long grass, and was hurrying towards -the spot where the movement had been seen. But before either Kulluka -or the servants could hasten after him, they saw him draw rein and -remain motionless, gazing before him. - -All movement in the grass had ceased, not one blade stirred, and -not a sound was to be heard. Then again the grass moved and bent, -but much farther off, betraying the presence of a large glossy tiger -bounding away. - -Siddha put spurs to his horse, and the next moment lay full length -on the ground. A hole, thickly covered with vegetation, had thrown -horse and rider. But both instantly recovered their footing. - -"It is nothing, Vatsa," [46] he said to his servant, who had flung -himself from his pony and hurried to his master. "I have fallen softly -enough; nor, it is to be hoped, has any harm come to my horse." - -On examination they found that the noble grey was as uninjured as -his headlong rider; but no sign of the tiger was any longer visible. - -There was nothing left to be done but to spring into the saddle and -continue the interrupted journey. - -Siddha rode silently by the side of his guru, not a little ashamed -of his foolish adventure, but the latter broke the silence by saying, -"That was but a childish trick, dear lad." - -"Yes," replied Siddha, in a shamefaced tone, "I must have indeed -appeared ridiculous, rolling over in such a way." - -"But," continued Kulluka, "that you could not help." - -"No one can see concealed holes." - -"What I mean is something quite different." - -"What then?" - -"That you will soon learn, if what I suspect is the case." - -The smile that played round Kulluka's mouth at these words only -increased Siddha's curiosity; but his questions were interrupted -by their reaching a turn in the road where, spread out before them, -bathed in golden sunshine, lay another part of the valley. - -"See there," said Kulluka, pointing with his lance to a thick clump of -trees below them, near which, like a silver thread, flowed a little -stream; "there lives Gurupada!" And, without more words, the riders -descended a steep declivity, following a path partly formed by nature -and partly by the labour of men, that led towards the plain. - -Under the dense shade of trees stood a low building roofed with reeds, -and built with slight bamboos overgrown with creepers, more like some -resort of pleasure than the poor cell of a holy man passing his life -in penance. Behind was the dark jungle, in front an emerald lake, -reflecting back a hundred different tints, and bordered by blue and -white lotus flowers. The clear silver stream entered at one end and, -flowing out at the other side, continued its course to the lower -valleys just seen in the haze of the distance. Far away the ranges -of mountains rose like rocky giants to the heavens, their summits -never trodden by the foot of man. - -For a moment our travellers remained still, lost in admiration of a -view at once so magnificent and so lovely. But quickly remembering -that they had reached the end of their journey, they dismounted and -entrusted the horses to their servants, while Kulluka advanced to -the dwelling, meaning to give notice of their arrival. But he might -have saved himself the trouble, for he had scarcely reached the door -when the hermit appeared in the threshold, followed by a servant who, -at a sign from his master, took charge of the visitors' horses. - -Extraordinary was the impression which the sight of this recluse -made on Siddha. In his own country, among his mountains and forests, -he had seen penitents, self-denying holy men, wandering mendicants, -in numbers and of all kinds--some in foul and sordid rags, with long -bamboo staves in their hands and rosaries at their sides, some with -a cloth made of the bark of trees, others with no clothing, shaven, -and covered with ashes, their foreheads and breasts smeared with white -chalk: all supported by the strength of a boundless fanaticism. No -wonder that the young man, used to the most polished civilisation, -should have looked with the deepest contempt on such people; and in -spite of his respect for his tutor, who had always named the hermit -of Badrinath with veneration, he had expected but little from the -man who now stood ready at his door to receive them. All the greater -was the impression now made upon him by the tall and stately figure -advancing to them, with dignity but at the same time with an air of -friendly welcome. - -He was an old man, in a dazzling white garment, with a few fine -locks on the otherwise bald head, and a heavy silvery beard, but -not in the least bent by the weight of years. His friendly though -proud expression showed plainly that he had been accustomed to give, -rather than to receive and obey, commands. - -"You are welcome friends," he said, taking his two visitors by the -hand, who bent respectfully before him. "Welcome to my solitude. It -is indeed a pleasure to hear again of"--here he seemed to hesitate, -but proceeded in a firm voice, "of you and my country and people." - -Before either Kulluka and Siddha could reply, their attention was -drawn to a low growl close to them, and in another instant, from -behind the building, a magnificent tiger appeared with slow and -stately tread, and drew near the three men, waving its heavy tail -from side to side. Instantly Siddha drew back a step, and laid his -hand on the dagger in his belt. - -"Leave that plaything in its place," said Gurupada, laughing. "Do -not injure Hara." [47] Then, turning to the tiger, he called him in a -commanding tone, and instantly the powerful animal laid himself down -at his master's feet. - -"Did I not tell you?" said Kulluka to Siddha, pointing to the -tiger. "Do you now understand why it was a foolish trick you played?" - -"Pardon, honoured lord, pardon!" said Siddha, turning with clasped -hands to Gurupada, understanding that it was the tiger of the hermit -that he had given chase to. "Indeed I did not know." - -"I understand," interrupted Gurupada, "you have been hunting Hara. That -has happened before, but has not always ended so well for the hunter -as for my four-footed friend here. For he can become angry, though he -has never harmed those who leave him alone. I have had him, as Kulluka -knows, ever since he was a small cub, and we are now well accustomed -to each other. Is it not so, Hara?" he said, bending towards the -tiger, that, half raising itself up, rubbed its broad head against -its master's hand. "And my friends," continued he, "are also his. See -now!" And Siddha, drawing near, laid his hand gently on its shoulder, -on which the tiger, looking alternately at both, laid down at Siddha's -feet, and leant its head against his hand. This time the young man did -not step back, but stroked the animal's head; nor was he startled when, -yawning, it opened its mighty jaws, showing rows of white sharp teeth. - -"That is right," said Gurupada, as Hara returned to him. "I have -seen many older than you who would not have remained so calm. But -now let us think of other things. Travellers, after so long a journey -through a wilderness where there is not much to be found, must need -refreshment. Follow me." And, going before them, the hermit entered -his dwelling. - -The interior contained nothing beyond necessaries, but all in most -perfect order, and arranged with elegance. - -After the guests had rested themselves with him, on fine mats spread on -the floor, the servant, who had taken charge of the horses, brought -in some dishes of food. - -The simple and easy tone in which the otherwise dignified hermit spoke, -showed that he was a man of the world, and soon gave confidence to -the Minister's son. Siddha answered Gurupada's questions respecting -his father, his betrothed Iravati, and his life in Kashmir, with -frankness mingled with respect. To his astonishment the hermit -appeared to know all that had happened in earlier days in Kashmir, -and showed himself acquainted with circumstances that must have been -a secret to all excepting those who had access to the most private -parts of the royal palace. Without doubt, in earlier years, Gurupada -must have been a trusted councillor of one of the princes. But -Siddha dared venture no indiscreet questions touching the hermit's -former rank. He remarked that Gurupada's conversation was cheerful, -and that he appeared perfectly content with his present station. Yet -at times, in talking over political events in the north, a dark cloud -momentarily crossed his noble countenance, as though the strong will of -the philosopher could not hinder a passing emotion from being visible. - -It had become late, and night was drawing on, the moon throwing -her silvery light over the landscape which was visible through the -open bamboos. - -"Now," said Gurupada, rising, "pardon me, noble Siddha, if with your -tutor and my friend I withdraw from the pleasure of your company. I -have much to say to him which for the present must be a secret, and -in which you probably would have but little interest. If you wish -to refresh yourself there is the lake, and to a bath in the open air -you are doubtless well accustomed." - -The two elder men left the room together, and for long after Siddha saw -them arm-in-arm, walking up and down, deep in earnest converse. When -they returned it was time to go to rest, and the travellers were well -pleased to stretch their weary limbs on the sleeping-places prepared -for them. - -Early the next morning, after a fresh bath and hearty breakfast, -our travellers were ready to continue their journey. While the horses -were being saddled, Gurupada drew Siddha on one side, out of hearing -of Kulluka, and said-- - -"Holy hermits, when young men visit them, are not accustomed to let -them depart without some instruction and advice. You expect, perhaps, -the same from me; but you are mistaken. I can add nothing to what -Kulluka, your wise and learned guru has doubtless already taught -you. The world you are going to seek, and life itself, must teach you -what remains. Still, one word, to which I will add a request. Do not -fear, when you enter the luxurious and magnificent court at Agra, to -take your part in all lawful diversions and amusements; and thus you -will learn to distinguish the real from the unreal. Think always of -what doubtless your tutor has often taught you, keep your conscience -pure, and take good care that no deed of yours shall ever give cause -of shame either to others or to yourself. But should it happen that, -in spite of your earnest striving to keep these precepts, the repose -of your conscience should be disturbed, and you wish for some friend -to whom you could open your heart, think then of an old friend of your -father and your tutor, and come to the Hermit of Badrinath. Will you -promise me this?" - -"I promise it," answered Siddha, simply, but with manly earnestness, -as he folded his arms respectfully on his breast. With greater -friendliness than before, Gurupada took him by both hands, and pressed -them heartily. - -The horses were soon brought forward, and the riders, after taking -leave of the hermit, sprang into their saddles, and, followed by the -servants, took their way from the jungle to the mountain path. - -More than once Siddha looked back, casting a glance to where the figure -of the wise man was still visible between the trunks of the tall trees, -standing at the threshold of his dwelling, with the tiger by his side, -and then rode silently by his companion, buried in thought. - -Suddenly, as though waking from a day-dream, he drew in his horse -with such force as almost to throw it upon its haunches. - -"Kulluka," he exclaimed, "I never saw such a man as Gurupada." But at -the same time he coloured to the ears, thinking, but too late, that -this exclamation might not be very pleasing to his friend and teacher. - -But he had needlessly alarmed himself. Kulluka's countenance expressed -unfeigned pleasure at the admiration of his pupil for his old friend. - -"Indeed," he said, "it gives me great pleasure that you should so -think of him, and it speaks well for you." - -"But," Siddha said, after a moment of silence, "who then is Gurupada?" - -"Well," was the answer, "that you have seen for yourself--a hermit -of the Himálaya." - -"Yes," replied Siddha, impatiently, "that I know well; but what was -he first, before he came here and tamed tigers?" - -"He attempted to tame men," answered Kulluka, "but in that he did -not always succeed. But why did you not ask him yourself who he was?" - -"Would that have been discreet,--should you have approved of that?" - -"Certainly not, and you acted rightly in not violating the rights -of hospitality by indiscreet curiosity, even if it arose from real -interest and for that you deserve that your curiosity should be set -at rest. Gurupada gave me permission to recount his former life and -tell you his name. So listen! - -"He was once a king." - -"How now," said Siddha, a little disturbed, "are you going to tell -me a tale from Somadeva, [48] like those I heard so often from you -when I was a little boy?" - -"Listen or not, as you will, to my tale," answered Kulluka, calmly. "He -was, I say, once a king, who, supported by good councillors, governed -his kingdom with wisdom and prudence. He had no children, only a -younger brother, a young man of great ability, to whom he was warmly -attached, and whom he had chosen as his successor when death should -take him, or when the weight of affairs of state should become too -heavy for him to bear. But the brother was ambitious, and, in spite of -some good qualities, he had not patience to wait his time. He allowed -himself to be led away by parties in the state inimical to the existing -government. First he intrigued secretly, and in the end he took up -arms against his brother and lawful prince. But he and his followers -were defeated, and brought prisoners to the capital. However, this -did not put an end to the insurrection. Disturbances still continued, -and the only means that remained to the king to suppress them was -by the death of his ambitious and dangerous brother, however dearly -he loved him, and by subjecting his followers to the same fate. But -by so doing his throne would be founded on the blood of his brother -and others; which might call endless feuds into life, to which there -could be no other end but the utter exhaustion of the kingdom. Yet -hardly anyone doubted that the king would, in the end, have recourse -to this now unavoidable measure. Suddenly, a rumour spread that he -had disappeared from the palace, and in all probability, though -not certainly, had fallen a victim to treachery. Since that time -he has never been heard of, and his brother, released from prison, -ascended the throne as the lawful heir, and has reigned ever since, -wisely retaining his brother's councillors at his side. Though not -ruling with equal wisdom, yet his reign has been fortunate, and peace -has been restored to his country." - -Here, for a moment, Kulluka broke off his tale to look at his -companion and pupil, but his countenance showed neither astonishment -nor special interest. - -"What you tell me," he said, "is simply the history of our present -king and his predecessor and elder brother Nandigupta, [49] which is -known to all, to me as well as to every other Kashmiri." - -"Certainly," replied Kulluka, "the history of which I remind you is -well known. What is not known to every one, only to a few, is that -King Nandigupta did not fall through treachery, is not dead, nor was -he driven away. Of his own accord, and without the knowledge of his -brother, nor of any but a few most trusty friends, he took refuge -in a distant retreat, where by spreading a report that he had been -slain, he saved his brother from a shameful death and his country -from probable destruction." - -"And so Nandigupta still lives," cried Siddha, "and he is----" - -"As you doubtless have already guessed," answered Kulluka, "the hermit -we have just left; but you must hold his secret sacred. The secret -of his kingdom and his race is entrusted to your honour. The son of -his most faithful servant and friend should know it, and will know -well how to guard it." - -"Why," asked Siddha, half dissatisfied, "did you not tell me this while -we were still there? I might then have thanked the prince for all the -benefits which, in the days of his greatness, my father and all our -race received at his hands. But, it is true, you had no right to speak -as long as he himself did not do so. But I still have an opportunity; -for Gurupada, if he will be so called, made me promise to seek him -if ever I should find myself in circumstances of difficulty and need -good advice." - -"And you have done well in giving your promise," said Kulluka. "Keep -your word. Gurupada is better and wiser than any of us." - -But Siddha scarcely heard. He was again immersed in thought. The -meeting with the hermit, and the discovery of his secret, made a deep -impression on him: that in the beginning of his journey he should have -met with a princely philosopher, who, possessing almost unlimited -power, and living in luxury, had willingly sacrificed all for love -of his brother and his country; and who, happy in the consciousness -of having done well, showed himself cheerful and contented with -his simple life in the wilderness, with no other companions than -a faithful servant and a beast of prey. Now he was on his road to -the court of the fortunate and far-famed ruler of a great empire, -who ruled his people more by wisdom than by the power of the sword; -who had at his disposal enormous revenues; and who might call himself -the ally of mighty princes in most distant countries, and protector -of all known religions in the world. - -The good Siddha, who had been accustomed to pride himself somewhat -on his nobility and consequence, suddenly felt how small he was in -comparison with two such men. It was indeed difficult to decide which -was the greater of the two, and he wisely determined to suspend his -judgment until he should have seen the Emperor Akbar himself. - -This decision brought him back to the next goal of their journey, -a visit to Allahabad, where his dearly loved bride--the beautiful -Iravati--awaited his coming. His countenance, which for some minutes -had been grave and earnest, brightened up, and striking spurs into -his horse, as a long flat piece of country stretched out before them, -he cried, joyfully, "Come, now for a gallop!" and darting forward, -Kulluka saw brandishing his light spear, and shouting the name that -carried off the victory in his thoughts--"Iravati!" - -"Forward! forward, then!" muttered the Brahman to himself, setting his -horse to a gallop, "until the end is reached; for me it is almost done, -but for him the journey of life is only beginning. Oh that he may -always find it smooth as this! but he also must meet with rocks and -slippery precipices, and perhaps also--abysses. But may they only," -he added, smiling to himself, as he thought of the adventure of the -preceding evening, "be harmless precipices." - - - - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -IRAVATI. - - -A young girl was seated on a balcony, all overgrown with trees and -plants, in the great castle of Allahabad--palace and fortress in -one. Her head rested on her hand as, musing, she gazed on the landscape -stretched out before her on both sides of the two rivers that met -here, and were now glittering in the light of an unclouded morning -sun. To the left the rocky heights and sandy shores of the Jamuna; -to the right the valley of the Granges; everywhere thick masses of -mango-trees, in which numberless parrots and other bright-plumaged -birds made their homes. Here and there small islands raised themselves -above the surface of the water, and in the background there were rocky -hills crowned with pagodas. Judging only by her dress, it would not -have been supposed that the girl, sunk in a day-dream, was of exalted -rank. She wore a simple white robe, with a narrow border of dark red, -clasped by a golden girdle; a golden band held back her thick black -locks, in which a single flower formed her only ornament, and that -was all. But what need had the slight graceful figure, the fine-cut -face, with its great dark eyes shaded by long silken lashes, for other -ornament than that given by nature, and by Rama the god of love? And -assuredly no offshoot of degenerate stem, no daughter of low degree, -could have arrayed herself with so much elegance, and at the same -time with such simplicity. - -But the longing eyes did not, as of yore, rest with delight on the -magnificent scene around. To-day, as yesterday and many days before, -she gazed on the far-off mountains, in the direction from which the -long-expected one must come; but long had she watched in vain. Where -did he tarry? What could keep him? And did he think of her, or was -it only occasionally that his thoughts wandered to her, who for days -and months had devoted every thought to him and to him alone? - -Then a heavy step was heard behind, in the room which opened on the -verandah, and, preceded by a servant who flung back the curtain hanging -before the door, a short, thick-set man of middle age approached, -in a close-fitting garment that came down to his feet. A short sword -with a richly ornamented hilt, stuck in his belt, was the only token -of his rank. - -"Noble lady," said the servant, respectfully waking his mistress from -her day-dream, "Salhana the governor, your father, comes to visit you." - -"He is welcome," answered the girl, accustomed from infancy to be -addressed with respect; and rising, she advanced to meet her father. - -"Iravati," [50] said he, looking at her with his black, penetrating -eyes, which gave the only expression to his pale countenance, -"some time ago I told you that I expected Siddha Rama, from Kashmir, -your cousin and betrothed, with Kulluka his tutor. They have just -arrived, and are now in the neighbouring gallery. We will go there -to receive them." - -On hearing these tidings, for one moment Iravati seemed to forget all -the calm reserve to which she had schooled herself, and would have -hurried past her father to welcome him whom she had so long waited for; -but Salhana delayed her by a slight motion of his hand. - -"First one word," he said. "It is known to me that the professors of -Islam, under whom we live, disapprove most highly of free intercourse -between unmarried youths and young girls, and that many of our Hindus -have adapted themselves to the opinions of our governors; but for my -part, as you know, I am a follower of our old customs, however much I -wish to see observed all fitting forms, and so I give you permission, -as in early days in our own country, freely to speak with your cousin -and bridegroom, but only allow our most trusted friends to know it, -otherwise my influence here, where I govern, and your good name, -may suffer. Now come." And going before her, he led the way to the -open verandah looking down on the river, where their two visitors -stood awaiting their appearance. - -"You are welcome, my lords and friends," said Salhana, with dignity; -"and I thank you for granting my request, and coming straight to -my dwelling, instead of taking up your abode in the town, as many -do." These words sounded cordial, though the tone in which they were -pronounced was as expressionless as his stiff countenance. - -Some might have remarked this, but not Siddha, who, barely greeting -his stately uncle or giving Kulluka time to receive the reverent -greeting of Iravati, flung himself on his knees before her, and -pressed a burning kiss on the hand she held out to him. - -"Welcome," she said, signing to him to rise, (and how sweet sounded -that gentle voice!) "welcome, friend. How long we have watched for -your approach, looking towards yonder mountains, and almost doubting -if you would ever come!" - -"You did not believe, beloved," cried Siddha, almost indignantly, -"that I would have delayed my arrival in Allahabad for one moment -longer than was necessary. If I could have leapt over rivers and -mountains to have been sooner with you, and had my horse had more wings -than Vishnu's Garuda, [51] I should not, indeed, have spared him." - -"I believe you willingly," said Iravati, with a friendly smile, "and -indeed I meant no reproach to you or to our trusty friend Kulluka, -and we must rejoice all the more at being together, as I hear from -my father that it is only for a very short time." - -"Indeed," said Salhana, after a few words with Kulluka, interrupting -the conversation of the two lovers, "our friends must leave us early -to-morrow; but I did not expect otherwise. Yet, noble Siddha, I must -shorten by a few minutes your interview with your bride, as I wish -to speak a few words with you, and at once, for my time is precious, -and before our mid-day meal I have many things to do. Will it please -you to follow me?" - -This request was not to be refused, and unwillingly and with many -a longing look towards Iravati, Siddha followed his courteous but -imperious uncle to the garden on the other side of the palace. There, -under the thick shade of trees, Salhana seated himself on a carpet, -signing to his nephew to take a place by his side. - -"And so you are going," he began, "to seek your fortune in the -immediate service of the great Emperor. In truth you may hold -yourself fortunate that you have a father who knows how to give -you so favourable an opportunity, and also, if I may add it without -presumption, an uncle who, by the accident of his position, may be -able to afford you help in case of need." - -"For that I am very grateful," answered Siddha, "and I hope never to -forget that you, perhaps more than my father, have aided to make easy -to me the first step on the ladder, not only because it may be that I -shall have opportunities of distinguishing myself, but that I shall -be able to achieve more here than in our own beautiful but far-away -country; and at the same time I shall see the Emperor living in all -the splendour of his court, of which I have heard so much at home." - -"Certainly," said Salhana, "but a word of counsel; beware of -exaggerated expectations, not as regards the magnificence of palaces -and courts, of which in the north we can hardly form an idea, but -of the Emperor himself; it is better to begin without highly wrought -expectations." - -"How," asked Siddha, in astonishment; "in truth does not Akbar deserve -his name? is he not, as my father and my tutor have always represented -him, a great man as well as a mighty prince?" - -"That I did not say," was the answer; "but our great men can have their -faults, which may threaten to become dangerous for others. Listen," -continued the governor, looking round to see there was no one within -earshot, and sinking his voice to a whisper: "whenever a man attains -such power as Akbar, through his own courage and prudence, then is -the longing to attain more not easily satisfied. The Emperor, who -has subdued states and people to his rule, can hardly bear that your -and my fatherland should remain so entirely independent. You know, -moreover, do you not, how every now and then, although it was kept -secret from most, divisions have broken out in Kashmir between our -king and his two sons, in the same way as in earlier days between -him and his brother Nandigupta?" - -"No, I did not know it," said Siddha; "this is the first time it has -come to my ears." - -"Well," rejoined the other, "you should inquire about it when the -opportunity offers. I can tell you somewhat of it at once, but do not -speak of it to Kulluka; for that, I think, might not be well. The -divisions between the king and his two sons were stirred up--you -understand by whom. If open feuds once broke out, and the country -was divided into parties, then a pretence for declaring war on us -would easily be found, and the Emperor would invade our country with -a strong army, guided through the mountain passes by his spies, and -so our country would be incorporated in his empire. This does not -prevent my acknowledging with admiration his wonderful conquests, -but the same ambition which has made his people great may be the -cause of the destruction of our independence." - -"But how," asked Siddha, after a moment's thought,--"if this is so, -how can you remain the servant of a man who has sworn the destruction -of our country?" - -"And why not?" said Salhana, in his turn surprised. "Is it not well -that one of us, without harming the Emperor, but, on the contrary, -serving him in many important affairs, should keep an eye on his plans -and actions. It is well that you yourself, under my recommendation -and protection, should come still more closely in contact with our -ruler. Certainly you will be less suspicious than I, but still in -this respect you can be of great service." - -"But," asked Siddha, doubtfully, after a moment's thought, "is that -honourable?" - -"Young man," answered Salhana, in a dignified tone, although his -countenance expressed no anger, "let me remark to you that a man of -my age and experience should know well what is honourable and what -is not; and you, only just commencing your part in life, should not -attempt to give counsel on such a subject." - -"Forgive me, uncle," answered Siddha, "you know that I am still -so little acquainted with the principles of state affairs, that I -cannot understand them at once; and, also, Kulluka, my guru, [52] -has always impressed on me to follow the right path, and never to -act ambiguously towards anyone, and----" - -"Kulluka, my best friend," interrupted the other, "is an excellent man, -for whom I have the greatest respect; but he is a man of learning, not -of facts; a man of theory, not of what is practical. See, now, your -country and people, who are dear to you, are threatened by a prince -whom you look upon with admiration, and would willingly serve in all -but that one thing. You should hold it as a duty to work against him -in this, as far as possible. The opportunity is now opened to you, -not entirely, but in a certain measure. Should you now spurn this -opportunity, because of an exaggerated idea of political honour? And -does he himself act with honour in accepting your services and mine -while at the same time he has designs on our king and country? and if -not, what claim has he on such special loyalty on our side? Moreover, -go, if you will, to Akbar, and say to his face, if you dare, that -you see through his plans and will oppose them; and before the day is -over, my good friend, you will be fettered in a dungeon, or on your -way banished to the furthest bounds of the Dakhin or Bengal, if worse -does not befall you. Such opposition would be of no service to us; far -otherwise would it be to make good use of favourable opportunities. By -doing so, there would be no harm done to the prince, while, on the -other hand, we may perchance save our fatherland from destruction." - -Not convinced, but still not knowing how to refute such reasoning, -Siddha vainly sought for an answer, and remained silent, waiting for -what his uncle might have further to say. But he appeared to consider -the interview at an end, and made a movement to rise, when, in the path -leading to the place where they were seated, a figure appeared, just -such a one as would attract Siddha's attention and draw his thoughts -from the preceding conversation. He was tall, brown, and closely shaven -all but a single long lock of hair; his right arm and breast were naked -excepting for the sacred cord of the Brahmans; a narrow white garment -was thrown round his emaciated limbs. His sunken dull eyes and hollow -cheeks spoke of long fasts and severe penances. Although not easily -alarmed by man or beast, and accustomed to strange appearances, yet -for a moment Siddha started back. Many a tiger had he slain in the -jungle, and without fear killed many a deadly snake, yet he could -not overcome a feeling of horror at this sudden appearance. - -"Gorakh [53] the Yogi," [54] explained Salhana, "priest of the Durga -[55] temple, yonder on the hills. Meet him with respect; he deserves -it, and has more to impart to you than you suspect." - -Gliding rather than walking, the priest approached the two men who -had stood up to receive him, and, raising his clasped hands to his -forehead, he said, in a slow, drawling voice, "Om, Om! [56] You, -the favoured of the Lord of the World, and of Durga his glorious -consort. Om!" - -"I greet you well, most honoured Gorakh," answered Salhana to this -curious salutation; "you see here my nephew Siddha Rama, from Kashmir, -of whom I have already spoken to you." - -"He is welcome," was Gorakh's reply; "and may he, above the strife of -disunion, know how to lay the foundation that leads to the endless -blessings of union, wherein you, my friend, begin more and more to -recognise the true part of salvation. Yet," continued he, after a -moment of dignified silence, "the experience of life must teach him -the way, as it has done for you and me. We must allow the time needed -for the scholar. In truth, I know him, and know that he will belong to -us." And here he turned to Siddha: "It is but lately that I met you." - -"Pardon me, honoured lord," was the reply; "that I cannot recall." - -"You could not," was the answer, "for at that moment I was invisible -to human eye." - -Too well acquainted with the extraordinary claims to the power -of rendering themselves invisible asserted by the Yogis, Siddha -contented himself with listening in silence to the priest, who, -to his astonishment, continued:-- - -"It was on that evening when you gave chase to the hermit's tiger;--but -we will speak to each other later. Now the noble Salhana wishes to -converse with me, so for the present farewell, and may Durga's mighty -consort bless you." And murmuring in a low tone his "Om, Om!" the -priest of Durga and Salhana left him in the garden, his uncle crying -to him, "We shall meet again soon." - -The last communication of the Yogi was well calculated to excite -Siddha's astonishment. How could the man know what had happened to -him yonder in the mountains, where, excepting his own companion, -he had seen no human being? But here the sight of his servant at a -little distance, wandering through the trees, brought to his mind -the way by which the riddle might be unravelled. - -"Vatsa," said he, beckoning to the man, "have either you or Kulluka's -servant just spoken with a priest?" - -"No, my lord," answered Vatsa, "we have not even seen one." - -"No!" said Siddha, now really astonished. "Good; you can go." And -turning away, he murmured to himself, half disturbed and half alarmed, -"I will speak to Kulluka about this." But how could a priest or -anyone else occupy his thoughts when, having gone but a little way, -he caught sight of the white robe and slight figure of Iravati, -seated under the thick shade of a mango, close to a pool of lotuses, -while the air was filled with the sweet music of a sparkling fountain, -and cooled by its falling waters. Flowers lay scattered around, and -in her hand was a half-finished wreath. Hearing footsteps approaching, -and catching sight of Siddha, she flung the wreath away, and hastened -to meet her lover, raising her clasped hands to her forehead. Siddha -seized them in his own, and, leading her back, flung himself on the -moss at her side. - -"What a cruel man your father is," said he, "to part us so soon, -when we had scarcely exchanged two words!" - -"Well," answered Iravati, "you must thank him for allowing us to talk -together, since it is long since this was allowed to those who are -betrothed to each other." - -"From my heart I will be grateful to him," said Siddha, "and more -highly prize the happy moments spent with you. But you do not seem -quite to share in my joy; tell me the reason." - -"Ah!" sighed Iravati; "how can our meeting be unclouded happiness, -when we are to part again so soon? Perhaps, and even probably, these -are the only short moments in which, for a long time, we shall speak -freely one to another; and to-morrow you depart for the luxurious, -turbulent city, where a simple girl like me may easily be forgotten." - -"Forgotten!" cried Siddha; "have I deserved such suspicion from -you? and what is the absence of a few months! Returns not"--asked he, -in the words of Amaru, as, taking her hand in his, he drew her nearer -to him--"Returns not he who departs? Why, then, beloved, art thou -sad? Do not my heart and word remain yours, even though we part?" [57] - -"Ah," answered Iravati, "if poets could comfort us! But tell me, -Siddha, have you never made any verses on me?" - -"I wish that I could," was the modest reply; "and indeed I have tried, -but what I wrote was never worthy of you. Still, there is another -art in which I am more accomplished than in poetry, and my attempt in -that line you shall see." And drawing from his girdle a small locket, -set with jewels, he showed a miniature, in which she recognised her -own image. - -"Siddha!" she exclaimed, joyfully; "but I am not so beautiful as that." - -"Not so beautiful!" repeated he. "No; but a hundred times more -beautiful than my pencil or that of any other could represent." - -And he was right, for according to Indian taste he had exaggerated -the eyes and mouth, when their regularity was one of the beauties of -Iravati's face. - -"But why," said he, as she suddenly drew herself up and quickly -escaped from his arms, "why are you now going to leave me?" - -"Wait a moment," she replied; "in an instant I will be back." - -With the swiftness of a gazelle he saw her taking her way through -the trees to the palace, ascending the broad marble steps as though -she scarcely touched them, and in a few moments return, holding in -her hand an object which, in the distance, he could not distinguish, -but as she drew nearer, and, with a blush, held it out to him, with an -exclamation of admiration, he recognised his own portrait. But this, -in truth, was an idealized likeness. - -"My dearest!" he said, in ecstasy; and before she could draw back he -had thrown his arms round her, and pressed a burning kiss on her lips. - -"See," said she, gently disengaging herself; "my father should be well -pleased with us, for we have done just like the princes and princesses -in our old national legends, and have drawn each other's portraits." - -"Not exactly so," added Siddha, "for they drew their own likenesses, -and then exchanged with one another. But I think our way is much the -best; theirs appears to me extravagant vanity, in our way of looking -at it, or utterly aimless." - -"Fie!" said Iravati, reproachfully; "do you make such remarks on the -writings of the ancients? Who knows if you will not next criticise -our holy books!" - -"And why not," asked he, "if they here or there make mistakes, or -show a want of taste, or----" - -"But you are not, I hope, an unbeliever?" - -"An unbeliever in what?" - -"In the law of the Holy Veda, for example." - -"Come, dear one," interrupted Siddha, laughing, "do not let us employ -the few moments allowed us as many of our countrymen do, who can -hardly meet each other without at once discussing theological and -philosophical questions." - -"You are right," she answered, "and I know of a game that is far -prettier, and one that you also know." And bending over the brink of -the tank, she gathered a dark-blue lotus, and picking up a long leaf -that lay on the ground, and weaving it into a kind of boat, she placed -the lotus in it and let it float on the surface of the water, which was -gently stirred by the falling fountain. "The lotus is my Siddha," said -she, half to herself; "let us see if he will remain faithful to me." - -"No," said Siddha, in his turn reproachfully, "that is a foolish game, -and one that you should not play." - -Iravati hardly listened to him, but watched with breathless attention -the waving leaf that was dancing on the rippling water. "Faithful, -faithful!" she cried; but then a sigh from the south wind caught the -frail vessel. It turned over and floated bottom upwards, while the -lotus disappeared. "Alas!" cried Iravati, as she let her head sink -in her breast; "my forebodings, then, have not deceived me." - -"Fie! I say now in my turn," said Siddha; "a noble, well educated -lady to hold to such follies, that are only to be excused in ignorant -peasant girls. And so you place more faith in the leaf of a tree than -in the word of honour of a nobleman who has pledged you his troth, -as you have to him?" - -"Ah! Siddha," sighed Iravati, "you must forgive me if I do seem -rather childish; and does not my uneasiness show you how much I love -you? However great my faith in your word is, I cannot help thinking -with anxiety of the city to which you go; and who knows what temptation -awaits you there? But I confess that I was wrong, and," continued -she, leaning her head on his shoulder, "I know that Siddha is mine, -now and always, and no other woman lives who can rob me of his heart." - -Putting his arm around her, Siddha gazed at her in silence; but his -look said more than the warmest assurance could have done. A jingling -of bangles made them look up, and Iravati said, "Our interview, my -friend, is ended; there comes Nipunika, my servant, to warn us." And a -moment after, the servant appeared, her brown ancles and arms clasped -with golden bangles, and announced to her mistress that the Governor -requested her to return to her apartments, and begged his nephew to -join him and Kulluka at their meal. Giving him her hand for a moment, -Iravati, accompanied by Nipunika, returned to the palace. Siddha -followed to seek his uncle and his travelling companion. The meal -was not wanting in magnificence and luxury, and was served in one of -the smaller apartments, from the open verandah of which there was a -magnificent view of the country around. There were cushions of silk -with richly embroidered borders, on which the guests took their places; -gold and silver vessels; choice meats and wines; numbers of servants -of all nations, and in every costume; in a word, everything that was -conformable to the rank of Salhana, governor of the fortress, and, -for the moment, the man of the highest rank of all the inhabitants of -the royal palace. But merriment was wanting to the courtly feast, and -confidential intercourse was not possible. All was formal, stately, and -stiff, and the conversation meaningless and polite, and only sustained -by the three men because silence would have been uncourteous. How -different, thought Siddha, was their simple meal with the hermit of -the mountain; and it seemed that Kulluka was of the same opinion, -for, stealing a glance at his guru, he saw a smile on his face, -unobserved by Salhana. At last their repast came to an end, but the -remainder of the day brought no pleasure to Siddha. He wandered for -some time under the balcony of the apartments which Nipunika, whom he -met, pointed out as those of her mistress. But Iravati did not show -herself, and when, towards evening, she appeared in the presence of -her father and his guests, it was only to take leave of him with the -same formality that had attended their meeting in the morning. - -At dawn next morning they were to recommence their journey, to avoid -the heat of mid-day, and the travellers withdrew early to their -apartments. Needful as rest was, the younger man was not inclined at -once to seek it. Taking off his arms, instead of throwing himself on -his bed, he stood for some time at the open window, from which there -was a view of the whole fortress, and all the thickets of trees, -half-hidden in the dimness of night. Behind them rose hills, with -here and there temples and other sacred buildings. His mind was not -alone occupied with Iravati's image, but also with the conversation -with his uncle, and the strange meeting with the mysterious priest, -who, by some artifice or accident, had become acquainted with his -adventure with the tiger, though how, he could not guess. But to what -did all this tend? What did the man want? And Salhana the governor; -could he trust him? and were his instructions to be followed, and all -that had happened this morning kept secret from Kulluka? or would it -not be better to consult him about it? - -An unexpected appearance made Siddha for an instant lose the thread -of his thoughts, though they were at once brought back to him. On the -nearest wall, where the low breastwork stood sharply out against the -light that still lingered in the sky, two figures suddenly showed -themselves above the parapet, who, though he could not distinguish -their features, he recognised as his uncle the governor, and Gorakh -the priest of Durga. Again the two were together, and at so late an -hour. But the most wonderful part of this apparition was the entirely -changed bearing of both. There was no trace of their former stiffness -and stateliness, and one gesticulated more violently than the other, -carried away by their engrossing conversation, as they walked up and -down, now towards the castle, and now towards the hills. This continued -until they were suddenly disturbed by the appearance of other figures, -which, one by one, moved along the outer wall, their emaciated forms -entirely naked with the exception of a white cord round their necks, -which here in the half light was visible in contrast with their dark -skins. On their approach Salhana disappeared, probably through some -stairs leading to the palace, invisible from where Siddha was. The -priest, immediately regaining his dignity, and pointing with his right -hand towards one of the temples, placed himself at the head of the -band, and led the way along the wall to the dark wood lying at the -foot of the rocks. A long row of figures followed him, and Siddha -had long ceased to count them ere the last disappeared in the jungle. - -In spite of himself a slight feeling of horror had seized on him as -he saw their strange forms pass by, and associated them with the name -of the goddess to whose service Gorakh was dedicated, and to whose -temple they appeared bound. Could it be true that the sect still -existed, of which he had so often heard, but believed to be either -rooted out or to have died out--that mysterious league of demons in -human form that had so long been the plague and terror of Hindustan, -the most terrible product that religious fanaticism had ever brought -to life? And with the leader of such a band was it possible that his -uncle, the servant of the Emperor, should be allied! It was indeed -not to be believed, and laughing at his foolish fancies, Siddha left -the window, and hastily throwing off his clothes, flung himself on -the bed prepared for him. But it was long before he could sleep, -for the conflicting images of Iravati, Salhana, Gorakh, and his -naked followers, kept passing through his head; and before he fell -asleep he had come to the determination not to speak to Kulluka of -what he had that day seen and heard. That his uncle was mixed up -with secret affairs was clear to him; still for a statesman that was -not unnatural, and there was nothing to make him suspect they were -criminal, though their discovery might be injurious to Salhana, and -perhaps to his nearest relatives. He would not, he felt, be justified -in betraying what confidential conversation and a pure accident had -made him acquainted with. Kulluka himself would certainly condemn -such a course of action. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -AGRA. - - -The call of trumpets sounding gaily awoke Siddha from his morning -sleep, and, on springing up and looking out of the window, he saw the -great court before the castle filled with horsemen, half of whom were -occupied in unsaddling their horses, while the others were mounting -and forming in line. These, with whom our travellers were to continue -their journey, were on the point of starting for Agra, to relieve the -soldiers just arrived; and amongst them Siddha saw his servant waiting -with his grey charger. It took him but a few minutes to finish his -preparations for the journey, and he was in the saddle some moments -before Kulluka and the Governor appeared. But in the meantime, before -the cavalcade moved off, Siddha found an opportunity to ride round the -corner of the bastion to the balcony towards which, the day before, -he had so often and so vainly looked. This time it was not in vain, -for between the plants that covered the balcony he caught sight of -a well-known figure, dressed in white, who at his approach waved a -handkerchief in the gentle breeze; and as he drew nearer, she let it -slowly fall; but he, quickly turning his horse, caught it on the point -of his lance. It was one of the brightly coloured tissues of Kashmir, -fine as a spider's web, well calculated to be the despair of all -the weavers in the world, and as easily drawn through a finger-ring -as bound into a turban. He quickly pressed to his lips this parting -gift so precious to him; then, binding it to the hilt of his sabre, -he waved a farewell, and in a few bounds had rejoined his travelling -companions. Salhana accompanied his guests for a short distance, and -then took leave, telling his nephew that he hoped before long to see -him again, as in a few days he thought of visiting Agra himself. Our -travellers continued their way, in company with the commanding officer -of the detachment. - -The journey lasted for more than one day, generally by or near the -banks of the Jamuna, and led through sandy plains, where stones were -more frequently met with than trees, though sometimes they came to -lovely hills clad in green. At length the evening of their last halt -came, at a short distance from Agra, and on the following morning a -short ride took them to the city of the Emperor, the view of which -more than repaid them for the weariness of their journey. - -In a semicircle on the opposite shore of the river, lay, between -garden and fortification, the long row of palaces and mosques, which -made, at this time and for long after, Agra, or Akbarabad, one of -the most beautiful as well as one of the most magnificent cities in -the world. In the middle, standing above all, as brooking no rivalry, -stood the palace of the Emperor. [58] The central building, which from -the delicate joining of its red, smooth-polished sandstones, seemed -hewn from a cloud of granite glittering in the sunshine, was surrounded -on all sides by small pleasure-houses and thick clumps of trees. This -building, from its colossal size, with its numerous cupolas, and slight -towers, with their delicate tracery visible against the blue sky, could -not fail to strike the beholder with wonder and admiration. Around -the central palace were the pleasure-houses of the great courtiers, of -rich noblemen and prosperous citizens, and mosques with their cupolas -and minarets, while here and there a few solitary temples were the -only witnesses of a civilisation whose ascendancy belonged to the past. - -The beauty of the view made the travellers draw rein, and gaze on -it with delight. One man alone, a mighty conqueror and deep-thinking -reformer, had, as though by magic, called this splendour and beauty to -life, as it were, from the barren plain. A feeling of anxiety crept -over Siddha as he thought how soon he would meet him, and perhaps -exchange a few words, formal though they might be. - -On reaching the other side of the river, they took leave of the officer -who had been their travelling companion, and, with their servant, -made their way to a house that had been hired for them by a friend -of Kulluka. It was simply but tastefully and comfortably arranged, -with cheerful views of the gardens around, and of the river that lay -glittering in the morning sun. - -"Come, this will do," said Kulluka, as he entered; "and I see the -camels with our baggage have arrived. We must not be idle, but dress -ourselves, and at once go to wait on Abú-l Fazl the Minister. Now -for a bath, and meantime Vatsa can unpack." - -Half an hour later both were ready for the visit, Siddha in a dress -of cloth-of-gold, reaching to the knees, and opening a little at the -throat, showing a pearl necklace. On his head was a turban ornamented -with a feather. Kulluka was also dressed with elegance and with less -severe simplicity than hitherto. They were armed with sabre and dagger, -but more for show than use. - -It was not far to the palace of the Minister, and passing through -the courtyard, they gave their names to a servant, who immediately -showed them into one of the inner apartments, to await the coming -of the Wazir; but their patience was not put to proof. The curtain -that separated their apartment from others was soon drawn aside, and -Abú-l Fazl entered. He was a man of middle height, rather inclined -to corpulence, and about fifty years of age. He was dressed in a -costly garment of yellow flowered silk, wore no beard, and his smooth -countenance, in spite of a look of weariness, expressed manly strength -and a strong resolute will, though this was tempered by kindly dark -eyes. [59] - -"It gives me great pleasure to see you here so soon," said he, -after the usual greetings, which on the part of Kulluka and Siddha -were full of respect. "Our young friend shows himself no laggard in -entering the Emperor's service--thanks, I suppose, to your inciting, -O wise Kulluka." - -"It would indeed have been a bad beginning," was the reply, "if he had -delayed a moment longer than was necessary in assuming the position -which your favour and the Emperor's had assigned him." - -"No favour, my friend," interrupted Abú-l Fazl, "but a wise choice, -I hope. We do not consider it needful to give all appointments to our -own noblemen, but hold them out also as prizes to the native nobility -of countries that are allied with us. And you know that our Rajputs -would see with displeasure their commanders chosen from any but their -own countrymen. And what could give me greater pleasure than to call -the son of an old and tried friend to a post that his father wished -to see him fill!" - -"Nevertheless, my lord," said Siddha, as the Minister finished, -"allow me to look upon it as a favour, and to thank you most heartily -both for my father and for myself, and I hope to prove myself not -unworthy of your goodness." - -"Above all, be faithful," said Abú-l Fazl, gravely. "Perhaps this -recommendation appears needless to you; but when you have been here -longer you will discover that treachery lurks in every corner, and even -the best may sometimes be led away and become faithless. To-morrow, -meantime, your commander will give you the necessary instructions for -your service, and he will warn you to be careful with your Rajputs, -for you know that many of them, although their position is lowly, -are noble as you yourself, and you cannot treat them as though they -were common soldiers. Now, doubtless, you wish to see more of the city -than you have yet done, and I will not keep you. But wait a moment," he -continued, as Siddha rose to take his leave; "a guide would be welcome -to you, and I think I can give you a good one." Clapping his hands, -he asked the servant who appeared, "Is my nephew Parviz in the house?" - -"I have just seen him in the courtyard," answered the servant. - -"Say that I wish to see him." - -In a few minutes a young man appeared, of about Siddha's age, -richly dressed, and with ornaments of pearls and jewels. His face -was pleasing, but, in spite of a black moustache, somewhat feminine. - -"Parviz," said Abú-l Fazl, "you see here our two visitors from Kashmir, -of whose coming I spoke to you; the noble Siddha I hope you will soon -call your friend; and now will you serve him as guide, for this is -his first visit to our city?" - -"Willingly, uncle," answered Parviz, as he greeted Siddha with -friendliness; "it will be as much a pleasure as an honour." - -"Then go," said the Minister; "Kulluka will perhaps remain a little -longer with me, to talk over the affairs of Kashmir. But, gentlemen," -said he, more to Siddha than to the Brahman, "do not forget to visit my -brother Faizi to-day; he might take it amiss if you put off doing so -until to-morrow, although he would not grudge me the preference." And -making them a friendly sign of farewell, the two young men left the -palace together. - -"Come," said Parviz, "luckily it is not so very hot, and we can go -at once to see--what to our visitors to Agra is the greatest of all -the sights--the Palace of the Emperor--that is if the walk is not -too far for you, after your long ride of this morning." - -"Oh," answered Siddha, quickly becoming familiar with his new friend, -"I care as little for heat as for cold--we are well accustomed to -both amongst our mountains; nor do we think much of fatigue. But I -am sorry to give you the trouble of showing me what you must often -have seen before." - -"Though not so indifferent to weather," said Parviz, jestingly, "as you -who come from wild mountains and forests, still I can manage a short -walk, and, even if it is hot, all inconvenience will be forgotten in -the pleasure of your companionship." - -They soon became more familiar, and confided to each other their -various affairs and concerns. Parviz, among other things, told -Siddha that he had no taste for military service, and that his uncle -thought him unfitted for it, and therefore destined him for some civil -employment. Thus talking they came to a fine broad street that formed -one of the principal approaches to the royal palace. This street ended -in a gateway in the form of a triumphal arch. Passing through it they -entered a large maidan overshadowed with plane-trees. Six other streets -equally broad opened on this space, under similar arches; in the middle -stood a colossal stone elephant, the trunk of which formed a fountain, -throwing up jets of water. Three sides of the place were shut in by -marble colonnades, behind which arose gradually the different stories -of the building. Though this view was not so striking or picturesque -as that from the river, yet the extraordinary extent of palace, -with its various buildings and fortifications, was more apparent. - -"You understand," said Parviz, "that it is impossible to visit all we -see at once; even if we were proof against fatigue, we should not have -the time. But let us take a glance around, so that you may be able -to form an idea of the whole, and later you will become acquainted -with it all." - -As they entered one of the verandahs Parviz spoke to the guard, -who at once called a servant to guide them to those apartments -that were accessible to visitors of their rank. Following him, -they passed through long rows of rooms, each furnished with more -splendour than the last, and all built in the light Moorish style, -with charming views of the gardens around, with their fountains and -luxuriant growth of flowers of all kinds. Here were marble walls, -inlaid with flowers in delicate Mosaics; there, from all corners, -tiny fountains filled the air with coolness; everywhere curtains and -hangings of silk, embroidered with gold and silver; and heavy carpets, -and soft silken cushions. - -"In the other wing," said Parviz, "are things still more beautiful; -but they are not shown, for there are the women's apartments. I have -had just a glance at one or two before they were finished, and while -they were uninhabited. The great audience hall, is it open?" he said, -turning to the guide. - -"No, my lord," was the answer; "but in a few days." - -"It does not signify," interrupted Parviz. "Soon," continued he to -Siddha, "there will be a public audience given, and we can then see -it. As to the apartments of the Emperor, in all probability you will -soon become well acquainted with them." - -They then took their way through high, broad galleries, filled with -servants and soldiers, and then through the pleasure-grounds, while -Parviz pointed out to his companion the various halls and buildings, -telling him to what purposes they were destined. Here was the imperial -library, with its richly bound manuscripts; yonder the work-room -of the goldsmith and jeweller, and laboratories of the perfumers, -the store-houses and kitchens, and also the arsenal of the fortress, -and stables for the horses, elephants, and camels, kept for the use -of the Emperor. - -Siddha had considered himself well acquainted with palaces, but the -conviction now crept over him that, until this moment, he had never -seen one. The extent of the stables struck him with astonishment, -appearing like a village from the compound round which they were built. - -"What a number of noble animals there must be there!" he remarked. - -"Yes," answered Parviz, "there are at least a hundred elephants here; -and I scarcely know how many are kept for the Emperor in other places, -but according to report he has as many again, and equal numbers of -horses and hunting-leopards." - -"But," asked Siddha, "what can any one, even though he be the great -Akbar, do with such profusion?" - -"Not much for himself," was the answer. "Less perhaps than you -imagine. Born in a wilderness, while his father wandered in banishment, -and brought up in a camp, he places no value on all this excessive -luxury; but he is convinced, I believe, that a prince like him, in -these countries and among such people as he governs, has as great -need of a striking magnificence as of a fine army and experienced -statesmen. We all--Persians, Mughals, Arabs, or Hindus, your people as -well as ours--are accustomed to feel greater respect for a monarch the -more outward show he makes. But you must not think that with all this -show there is also great prodigality. On the contrary, I can assure you -nothing is lost or wasted, and in the smallest affairs of this great -court there is the same strict order as in the different departments of -government, which can perhaps everywhere in the kingdom of the Great -Mughal be held up as an example of what intelligent administration -should be. My uncle Abú-l Fazl is busied in describing all this -exactly in his great work on the institutions and the government of -the Emperor, [60] in which he allows me to help him occasionally. But -there are some things in which Akbar may be called prodigal, especially -in aiding those who are in trouble and difficulties, and who have some -claim on his liberality; and also in the advancement of science and -art. As regards these, his treasurer has some trouble in keeping him -within bounds. But now," continued Parviz, after a moment's silence, -"it is about time to be returning; the sun commences to burn, and I -must confess to a little fatigue. If we loiter here longer I shall -be inclined to repose on one of these seats, and await the coolness -of the evening; but in this way we should lose our meal." - -"So let us turn back," answered Siddha; "and I thank you heartily -for your company." - -Taking a by-path on the other side of the garden and building, Parviz -guided his friend back to his lodging, and there taking leave, he said, -"To-morrow probably you will be too busy with your appointment to see -more of our town; but the day after, or later, I shall gladly be at -your orders, only let me know if I am to come for you." - -The two young men took leave of each other, and Siddha sought, -in a cool apartment, the mid-day rest, which he found far from -unwelcome. When evening fell, he, with his elder friend, took -their way to Faizi, brother of the Minister. A comfortable and -tastefully built bungalow, surrounded by thickly growing trees, was -the habitation of Abú-l Fazl's younger brother. They were immediately -admitted, and presently a servant appeared, to lead them to Faizi's -own apartment. There, close to a verandah that ran round the greater -part of the building, sat a man, in the prime of life, bending over a -table covered with papers. Around him, on the ground, were scattered -many others. He rose to meet his visitors without any formality, -and holding out his hand with a simple welcome, signed to them to -seat themselves with him on the cushions before the verandah. [61] - -What principally distinguished Faizi from his elder brother was the -frank, joyous expression of his smoothly shaven countenance, and a -peculiar easiness of manner, mixed with the courtly forms of a man -of the world. His calm and tranquil look was more characteristic of -a quiet thinker than of a man of warlike experience, although as a -warrior he had not failed in many a brave deed, and as ambassador -had aided in setting at rest many an intricate question. - -"I knew well," he said, as a servant offered wine and refreshments, -"that you would not let the day pass, worthy Kulluka, without giving -me, as well as my brother, the pleasure of seeing you and making -acquaintance with your young friend, who, before long, I hope to call -mine. And what do you think of our new city?" he asked Siddha. "You -must already have seen something of it." - -"Your nephew Parviz, noble lord," answered Siddha, "was so kind as to -show me a part of the palace this morning; but to tell the truth, I -cannot at this moment form an opinion of it. I am now simply overcome -with astonishment at so much magnificence and such a profusion of -splendid works of art. I had imagined much, but my imagination fell -far short of the reality." - -"That I can easily believe," rejoined Faizi: "it happens to everyone -on their first arrival here. However much one may have heard or read -of Akbar's palace beforehand, one is overcome with astonishment on -really seeing it. But tell me, Kulluka, how things go in the north; -I am anxious to hear news of your Kashmir." - -Kulluka willingly replied, keeping to general affairs, and without -then alluding to the divisions that were beginning to arise; and soon -Siddha also took a lively share in the conversation. Never before had -he found himself so quickly at his ease with a stranger as he did with -the celebrated Faizi, the great Emperor's friend and councillor, and -of whose learning and knowledge he had heard so much. The conversation -soon passed from the subjects of the day to various topics, especially -those relating to literature. - -"You admire our palaces," said Faizi, turning to Siddha, "and say -they far out-do your expectations; but it was quite the contrary with -me when I first made acquaintance with your simple, classical, and -sacred literature. Our faithful were not very learned; Mullahs had -assured me they were nothing but a confused and tasteless collection -of monstrosities, as pernicious to our civilisation as dangerous -to our belief in Allah and His Prophet. I say nothing about this -last accusation; but as to what concerns the cultivation of taste -and knowledge, I find far more aid in your poets and thinkers than -in ours. How splendid is your heroic poetry, how fine your lyrics, -and sparkling your dramas! what noble, elevated feelings, yet, at the -same time, what purity and humanity, and what a breadth and depth of -thought was there in your philosophers of old! But why should I remind -you of all this, which you naturally know and understand far better -than I do, who with great difficulty have learnt to understand your -language, which is so entirely different from our Persian or Arabic." - -"After all," said Siddha, "Sanscrit does not come so naturally to -us Hindus, who generally speak Hindustani. Ask Kulluka if he did not -find difficulties in teaching it to me." - -"Even," remarked Kulluka, "even if in the beginning Faizi found -the same difficulties in learning Sanscrit that others have done, -his translation of our Kashmiri chronicles, and his rendering of Nala -and Damayanti, [62] can well make us forget that the language is not -his native one." - -"What splendid poetry, is it not?" continued Faizi, who did not let the -conversation easily drop when it once touched on Hindu literature; -"and how far short any translation must fall when compared with -the original, so simple and yet so exalted, with its unsurpassed -women! Think of the noble, pure Damayanti, proof against all the -trials and slights of her unworthy husband! My translations have been -undertaken to please Akbar, who naturally cannot find time to learn -a strange language, and yet is desirous of reading everything. Now -he has given me the task of translating the Evangelists." - -"Of what?" asked Kulluka. - -"Of the holy books used by the people of the West, who are called -Christians, after the founder of their religion, of whom you must -have heard. There is much worth reading in those books, and I find -many exalted and profound ideas in them, mixed with matter of less -consequence, as is also the case with your philosophies; but on the -whole there is not much that is new to those who are acquainted with -your philosophical writings. But what always strikes me particularly," -he continued, again turning the conversation to the praise of ancient -India, "are your proverbs. How insipid ours appear when compared with -them! Even if I had only learnt this one of you, it would have been -enough to give me fresh courage for working at my manuscript,-- - - -"The treasure that never fades is never robbed, but grows -The more it is expended; that treasure is called knowledge." - - -"Is that right?" said he, turning to Siddha; "or have I made some -fault in the pronunciation?" - -For a moment Siddha hesitated, but glancing at Kulluka, who smiled -and nodded to him, he replied, with confidence, "Not quite right, -my lord; but the mistake is a very slight one." And repeating the -word in fault, he showed how it should be pronounced. - -"Now I am fortunate," cried Faizi, joyfully; "but do repeat one of -the sayings from Bhartrihari; [63] no doubt you know many." - -Siddha thought for a moment, and then recited:-- - - -"Every one who lives was born, but only those are truly born -Who, dying, leave a name to their descendants." - - -"Oh," laughed Faizi, "in your Kashmir you have learnt other things than -Sanscrit,--you are also learned in the art of flattery, my friend." - -"Flattery?" asked Siddha. "Should not your name and that of your -brother Abú-l Fazl--that have penetrated from Persia to the furthest -districts of Hindustan--should not your names be preserved by coming -generations?" - -"My brother's name," he answered; "yes, that will not lightly -be forgotten: preserved, perhaps, not so much through his deeds -as through his immortal work, the 'Akbar Nama,' [64] in which he -describes the history of our great Emperor's reign. That is indeed -a book, my friend, in comparison with which all my writings sink to -nothing. But I have remarked to him that he raises Akbar too much -to the clouds; for after all, he, as a man, has his faults, like -others, and perhaps in the future he may be accused of flattery of -princes and of prejudice. But he would not listen to me, nor in the -least diminish his praise of the Emperor. 'If I,' he answered me, -'may not say all that I in truth think of the man, who is more than -my prince--he is my benefactor and truest friend,--rather than not -say what I think, I would throw my book away.' As you can understand, -against all that there was no reasoning; and one can see also that to -Akbar, although he says nothing, the praise of a friend whose opinion -he prizes so highly is very welcome." - -"Noble Faizi," said Siddha, interrupting a short silence, "may I ask -you a question?" - -"Certainly," was the reply; "and I hope to be able to answer it -frankly." - -"Well, then, when we spoke of Abú-l Fazl, a warning he gave me this -morning crossed my mind. He warned me against treachery that here -surrounds the Emperor. Do you, whose opinion is of such great weight, -believe that there can be people here so foolish and so criminal as to -league themselves against so great and beneficent a prince as Akbar; -can it really be?" - -"Oh!" cried Faizi; "my brother sees treachery everywhere; but after -all, that is but natural to a Minister, and still more to the first, -the great Wazir. However, you may make yourself easy; people here are -not so base, nor are they so foolish, as to engage in a game in which -their heads are the stakes, and the chances ten to one against them." - -"Faizi," said Kulluka, gravely and half reproachfully, "your hopeful -views prove your good heart; but do you not think that they may be -sometimes dangerous to young people, and lead them, as for example -might be the case with our inexperienced friend here, into imprudence?" - -"I do not see that he is inclined to want of caution," was the reply; -"and I only mean that it is better that he should not begin with his -head full of imaginations of court and state intrigues, but enter life -with confidence and courage. We all began so, and dangers never harmed -us. If he begins with too much suspicion, he will end by trusting no -one, not even my brother or myself." - -"That could never be," cried Siddha, quickly, as he looked confidently -into Faizi's friendly face. "As little as I could ever suspect secret -enmity from you, so little could you expect faithlessness and treachery -from one who prizes your friendship and good opinion as highly as -I do." - -"Remember what you have said," Kulluka remarked, gravely; "and -think, too, that no one has the power of foreseeing all the events -and circumstances that may end in influencing him, short-sighted as -he is, to give up his free will." - -"See," said Faizi, in his usual joyous tone, "here we are again in -philosophy. You know well it is my favourite subject, although I have -not made so much progress in it as Kulluka maintains. Let us call for -lights--night begins to close in--and we will have some discussion -touching Sankhya and Vedanta, [65] in which he is so strong. What a -pity that we cannot ask Akbar to join us! he finds more pleasure in the -driest philosophical discussion than in the most sparkling banquets." - -"Nothing should I like better, honoured Faizi," answered Kulluka, -"than to pass an hour with you deep in such subjects, as in past days; -but now I am afraid we must go, Siddha must take over his command early -to-morrow morning, and I have much to settle to-night in readiness -for my departure, which is fixed for the day after to-morrow. Will -you, then, excuse us if we take our leave, and thank you for your -reception--as kind and friendly as ever it was in days gone by?" - -"Indeed I will excuse you, my worthy friend," answered Faizi, -as he called to a servant to show them out. "Siddha," he said, as -he took leave, "we were speaking of imprudences; be on your guard -against them. But a young man like you may happen to fall into them -as well at your court as at ours; and if you ever find yourself in -any difficulty, come straight to Faizi, who may be able to keep you -out of the fire." And without waiting for either answer or thanks, -he turned back to his own apartments. - -Who could have asked for more, on his entry into life, than was -given to Siddha! Neither councillors nor support failed him. For -important affairs there was the hermit of the mountain; for more -trifling difficulties the wise and influential Faizi. The favour -of the First Minister had already been granted him, and that of the -Emperor himself was promised him. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -AKBAR. - - -Early next morning, on the great maidan of the fortress, our young -soldier took over the command of his detachment from the chief -mansabdar [66] of the Rajputs. The officer above him exacted a -strict observance of discipline; but to that Kulluka's pupil was well -accustomed, and he himself saw the necessity for it. This mansabdar, -too,--who presented him with the white feather and other symbols of -his rank,--in spite of the severity of his disposition, was a man -of cultivation and courteous, friendly manners. Siddha was equally -pleased with the appearance of his men, clad in the same splendid -array as their leaders. They were splendid riders, with soldier-like -bearing, and countenances sparkling with life and courage. - -At the request of the commander, Siddha put his troopers through -some evolutions, which gave him the opportunity of showing off his -own admirable riding and the training of his horse. Had Kulluka been -present at these exercises he would have seen with satisfaction the -approbation with which his pupil was regarded by his superiors. After -some evolutions with all the troops assembled, the bugle signalled that -the exercises for the day were over, and commanded the retreat. Siddha, -giving his horse to Vatsa, who was in waiting, turned his footsteps -towards one of the gardens of the palace, to which officers of his -rank had access. But before he had reached the court he saw a young -woman approaching him by one of the side-paths, who, from her attire, -appeared to be a servant belonging to some great house. As she drew -near she hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Are you not, my lord, -the noble Siddha, just arrived from Kashmir?" - -"You are right," he answered; "you seem to know me." - -"Not personally," said the servant; "but the noble lady who sent me -gave me your description. She requests a few minutes' conversation -with you, if you will have the kindness to grant them to her." - -"But," asked Siddha, "who is your mistress?" - -"Excuse me, my lord," was the answer, "if I withhold her name for the -present; doubtless she will herself enlighten you, if you honour her -with a visit, and, if you will, she expects you this evening. Come at -about ten, by that mosque." And she pointed to a beautiful building -on a height, whose gilded cupolas and marble minarets were sparkling -in the sunshine. - -Siddha hesitated and sought for an answer. An adventure--and he thought -of Iravati. A plot--and he remembered the warning of Abú-l Fazl. - -"Well?" asked the maid, mockingly. "A soldier like you, and not know -what to do when an illustrious lady asks for a short conversation! You -are not afraid, I hope." - -"Afraid!" cried Siddha, while a flush of anger mounted to his -face. "What gives you the right--but," continued he, restraining -himself, "my irresolution may appear strange, but the reasons are no -concern of yours. Meet me at the appointed time at the mosque." - -"It is well," replied the woman; and greeting him, she returned the -way she had come. - -For a moment Siddha thought of attempting to follow her unseen, and -so to discover with whom he had to do; but a moment's consideration -convinced him she certainly would be on her guard. Dissatisfied with -the whole affair, and with himself, he continued his walk, and soon -reached the garden. - -Rich and magnificent as it was, there was more to fatigue than satisfy -the eye. Straight paths, one resembling another, paved with smooth -polished stones, were shaded by trees; and there were tanks bordered -with marble, from the centres of which fountains of various forms -arose. The groups of trees in all directions threw thick, cool shade, -inviting the passers-by to repose. After having wandered for some time -without meeting any one, Siddha saw a middle-aged and powerfully-built -man seated under the shade of one of these trees. There was something -in the man's appearance that immediately excited his attention, though -he could scarcely have given a reason. The stranger was distinguished -from the courtiers he had met, by something that words can hardly -convey. The expression of his face, closely shaven, like others, was -calm and frank; neither handsome nor the contrary, his attire was rich -yet simple; and excepting the elaborately worked hilt of his sword, -his only ornament was a diamond of extraordinary size that glittered -in the folds of his turban. But what neither ornaments nor beauty -of feature could give, was the peculiar expression and bearing that -Siddha had remarked in Gurupada the hermit, but which was still more -marked in this man, and bespoke him a ruler. Still, in the unknown -he did not suspect more than a courtier or a great warrior attached -to some prince who was in attendance at Akbar's court. With a silent -greeting he was about to pass by, when the stranger addressed him -by name, and without rising or further introduction, asked if he had -made acquaintance with his Rajputs. Somewhat surprised that everyone -should know who he was, Siddha replied in the affirmative, and the -other proceeded in explanation. - -"By the heron's feathers I recognised your rank, and knowing all your -fellow-officers personally, and knowing also that you were expected -to take up your appointment, I had no difficulty in guessing who you -were. And how do you like your appointment? Sit down by me." - -"I should indeed be ungrateful," said Siddha, accepting the invitation, -which sounded more like a command, and scarcely noticing that the -stranger treated him as an inferior,--"I should indeed be ungrateful -to my benefactor and the Emperor if I did not highly prize the noble -occupation in which they have placed me." - -"The Emperor!" repeated the other; "well, yes. But tell me, do you -come to serve him, or simply to enjoy the privileges that your rank -gives you at his court?" - -"A hard question, noble lord," answered Siddha, frankly, "and one I -have never put to myself; but still I can answer without difficulty, -that, above all, I should desire faithfully to serve the Emperor, -as far as honour and duty allow. My having entered into his service -of my own free will testifies to this." - -"Prudently answered," remarked the stranger; "but now the question is, -what do you understand by honour and duty?--those are difficult words -to explain." - -"For some," replied Siddha; "but I do not find them so. I take them in -their strongest meaning. Honour and duty would forbid me to undertake -anything against my country, even if Akbar himself should give the -orders; and in that case to give up all the privileges secured to me -by his favour." - -"And you would do well," replied the other, approvingly; "but what -reasons have you for imagining that the Emperor would ever require from -you what would be to the prejudice of yourself and your countrymen?" - -For a moment Siddha hesitated, as the conversation with his uncle -crossed his mind. But quickly recovering himself, and looking in -the stranger's open face, he asked, with no further introduction, -"Is not Akbar ambitious?" - -"Young man," exclaimed the stranger, in a tone and with a look that -made Siddha involuntarily shrink from his side, "until now you have -contented yourself with prudent remarks; but, at the court of Akbar -himself, so to express yourself to a perfect stranger appears to me -rather rash." - -"It may appear so," answered Siddha, without embarrassment. "I do not -know you, that is true; but to know your name or rank is indifferent -to me. I see you and hear your voice, and know that it would be -impossible for you to betray or harm a young and inexperienced man, -who has trusted you and spoken frankly." - -These simple words caused a look of pleasure to cross the stranger's -countenance, not of flattered vanity, but a nobler and purer feeling of -satisfaction. Flattery was not strange to him, nor was he insensible -to it. But these were words from the heart, spoken in ignorance of -who he was, and praising in him that which he prized above everything. - -He said, laying his hand on Siddha's shoulder, while his voice sounded -gentler, "What you have said is true. You trust me, you say, though -you do not know me; do the same when the time comes that you know me -well. But now for Akbar. He is ambitious: in that you are right. I -know him, and all is not so well as I could wish, and I agree that he -is ambitious; but then, in what way? Do you really believe that his -only desire is to add more and more kingdoms and peoples to his empire, -which already is far too extended? Should he not be content with what -he already has? I think the small kingdom of Agra and Delhi were his -sole inheritance. Little if anything else was left him by Humayun, -[67] his unfortunate and sorely tried father; and at present his -dominions extend from the borders of Persia to the furthest extremes -of Bengal, and to the districts of the Dakhin and Golkonda. Then why -do you imagine to yourself new conquests, and especially that of your -far-distant Kashmir, which would not repay the many sacrifices that -would be necessary to attain it. Still, reasons might arise which would -force a prince no longer to respect the independence of neighbouring -states; that is, if they should threaten to become dangerous for the -peace and prosperity of his own people. And in such a case he must -act, although he would gladly leave his sword in the scabbard; and -although the peace and liberty of surrounding nations are as dear to -him as those of his own dominions. Still all this does not prevent the -descendant of Baber and Timur [68] from being ambitious; and from his -earliest manhood his ambition has been not only to found a great and -mighty empire, but, above all, to ensure the happiness, prosperity, and -cultivation of the people that the great Power has entrusted to him. He -has striven to improve their condition, and to calm the jealousies and -divisions of the different races, to put an end to religious disputes, -and to bridle the tyranny and oppression of the powerful and selfish -nobles. He has tried to benefit the industrious classes of Bengal, -and striven to increase prosperity everywhere, to encourage science -and art, and to raise his subjects to a state of cultivation and -enlightenment for which many have shown great aptitude. Say, if you -will, frankly, that this is too much for one mortal to accomplish, -and I shall not contradict you; but the striving after an ideal -should not be condemned even if it is unattainable. And, in truth, -Akbar's own ideal will never be fulfilled. How many years of thought -and toil has he devoted to this goal; and how far, alas! is he now -from attaining it!" - -With respect and awe Siddha listened, as, carried away with his -subject, the stranger rose to his feet, lifting his hand toward heaven; -but as he finished, dejectedly he sank back, bending his head on that -breast which contained a warm and noble heart. For a moment Siddha -felt inclined to rise to his feet, not doubting but that he saw before -him the Emperor himself; but then the idea that so great a man should -so confide in a young, unknown stranger appeared too absurd to be -reality. As he was about to attempt, by roundabout questions, to find -out with whom he was speaking, approaching footsteps interrupted the -conversation, and presently a man appeared, short and bent, clad in -grave garments, and with what was rare at court, a thick black beard. - -"Abdul Kadir," [69] said the stranger, more to himself than to -Siddha, while a dark cloud crossed his countenance. Notwithstanding, -he greeted the new comer with courtesy, at the same time making him -a sign that he wished to remain unknown. - -With a defiant glance Abdul Kadir looked at Siddha, who had stepped -on one side, from head to foot, and then turned his back on him, -without saying a word. That the blood rose to the cheeks of our Indian -nobleman at such treatment was not surprising; but as he was about -to demand an explanation of the insult, the stranger restrained him, -and said, "Do not, noble Siddha, allow the treatment of my friend here -to arouse your anger. It is not personally meant, of that I am sure; -but he cannot bear the sight of you Hindus, as he imagines that you -damage his faith. Is it not so?" he asked, turning to Abdul Kadir. - -"You are right," he answered. "I have, indeed, no personal enmity to -you, young man," he continued, turning to Siddha. "I do not know you, -but to fight and strive against you, root and branch, is to me a holy -duty; and I do strive against you, and hate you with an irreconcilable -hatred. Still, as men, there are many among you whom I respect and -honour. You injure our faith, and even make the Emperor himself averse -to it. You deny Allah and mock His Prophet, and seek to drive us, the -faithful, away, and to become masters of offices and employments, that -you may put your false gods and false doctrines in the place of the God -without whom there is no god, and of those who, in truth, acknowledge -Him. Therefore, and for that reason alone, I hate you and yours, -and will strive against you and yours till the death. You are either -atheists or idolaters; in either case you lead the people astray, -and tempt the prince. Enough that you are nothing but unbelieving----" - -A severe, penetrating glance from the stranger held back on the lips -of the speaker the word that was about to follow. Had it been spoken, -Siddha, in spite of all his endeavours, would scarcely have been able -to restrain his anger. - -"Unbelieving, then," continued Abdul Kadir; "and that for a true son -of the Prophet is more than enough. But what can it concern you, if I, -who here have nothing to say, nor am of the slightest importance, am -not one with your race? The favour of the Emperor is assured to you, -who can and does do anything as it best pleases him. He has freed you -from the burthen justly laid on you by the true believers for your -denial of the true faith. He calls you to all employments, places -you at the head of his armies, chooses amongst you his councillors -and friends. What would you have more? Leave me, then, leave us, -our just wrath. We cannot harm you; but it may be that the anger of -heaven will one day fall on your heads, and perhaps on his, also, who -showered favours on you, instead of chastising you with the rod and -the sword, which for this purpose Allah himself placed in his hand." - -"It appears to me," coldly said the stranger, after this hot outbreak, -"it appears to me that our conversation so carried on is neither -profitable nor agreeable. Doubtless, friend Siddha, you have more to -say in reply to Abdul Kadir, and I myself am far from agreeing with -him. But if I do not mistake, this time he sought us not for the -sake of a fruitless dispute, but to talk over an important affair, -and on this I will willingly listen to him. Excuse me, therefore, -if for the present I say farewell, hoping that we may meet again -before long. Abdul Kadir," he said, as with a respectful greeting -Siddha took his leave, "what do you want with me?" - -"Sire," was the answer,--for it was indeed Akbar himself with whom -Siddha had been conversing,--"my duty as a subject as well as a friend, -though one of little importance, obliges me to seek your Majesty." - -"I know it," interrupted Akbar; "you are not self-seeking, you care -not for protection or favours. And yet I would that you did; then, -perhaps, I might be able to content you, in which now I seldom or never -succeed. But I suspect that it is on religious subjects you wish to -speak to me. The exaggerated words you have just used have told me what -was coming; at any rate, be so good as to use a little moderation." - -"In truth," answered Abdul Kadir, "the faith, the one pure, true -faith, is what now leads me here. For that I request a few minutes' -conversation,--and," continued he, with a stern look, "earnest and -grave conversation." - -"I will do my best," replied Akbar, courteously; "and will promise -not to laugh, if you will keep within bounds." - -"That will depend on your opinion," remarked the other; "but I will do -my best to treat the subject calmly. To warn you, and most earnestly -to warn you, is imperative on all who mean well to Shah Akbar, and yet -know what has come to my ears. As you well know, there has long been -deep discontent among us true Muhammadans, caused by state offices -being placed in the hands of men lukewarm like Abú-l Fazl, or atheist -like Faizi. But what you do not know is that a party has arisen in the -midst of your kingdom, and in the neighbourhood even of your court, -which has irrevocably sworn to work for your fall and destruction, -because you have refused to give ear to the claims which they, as the -representatives of the ancient and only true friends of the House of -Timur, have a just right to demand. Lately I had the opportunity of -being present at an assembly of our Mullahs, and what I there heard -was enough to make me shudder when I thought what such influential -men among the Muhammadan population might accomplish, even against -Akbar, if supported by ambitious nobles and discontented generals, -of whom many may be found in the court of Agra, as well as throughout -Hindustan." - -"But," asked Akbar, impatiently, "what do your Mullahs and their -followers want? Have they not the fullest liberty to think and speak -as they will, and to make as many proselytes as they can? Have I ever -laid as much as a straw in their path?" - -"Certainly not," replied his companion; "but does not that also call -to heaven? Of what value to them is the liberty which is shared by -unbelievers? Here, in your court, in the army, and in every kind -of employment, are they offended by the defiling presence of the -kafirs. And where is the vindication of the true faith, to which, -above all men on earth, the Emperor is called, as the representative -of Allah?" - -"Yes," cried Akbar; "here is again the old story, your people alone are -entrusted with the truth, and before that all must give way, even I; -and he who will not bend must break. But why should you alone be in -possession of the truth?" - -"Because the Prophet, blessed be his name, "has himself declared it -to us, and because----" - -"Because," interrupted Akbar, "because he, and no one else, is -good. Yes; we have the Padres, who come from the West, from the -land of the Franks: brave, honourable men, as yourselves. They also -have a Prophet, who, if I mistake not, they honour as their God. I -do not clearly understand it; but, in any case, their faith is -older than that of Muhammad. Then there are the Jews, who are not -content with this or that, but hold by Moses alone; and then what -do you say to our Brahmans? They have ancient books which merit the -greatest reverence,--so venerable that they themselves can scarcely -understand them; so ancient, that Moses with his Thora, Christ with his -Evangelist, and Muhammad with his Koran are all new in comparison. And -now I ask you, from your conscience, how can I, a simple man, who has -heard somewhat of all this, but not a hundredth part of the whole,--how -can I make myself judge amongst these various faiths, and decide, -for example, whether that of Christ or Muhammad is the true one?" - -"But you were brought up in the teaching of Islam." - -"No very satisfactory foundation for any one's faith. A sure foundation -should rest on conviction brought about by one's own inquiries, and -should hardly depend on the will of one's father. But the question now -is not what I personally believe--that concerns no one--but how I, as -prince and ruler over the kingdom of the Mughals, should conduct myself -towards the professors of the various religious sects who alike are -subject to my rule, and who alike have a claim to my protection. And -this question, best of friends, believe me, you will never answer as -long as you only look at it from one side and not the other." - -"But, then, the dangers that threaten your kingdom and throne?" - -"I have others to think of," replied the Emperor, with a contemptuous -smile, "than those with which the anger of your religious fanatics -threaten me." - -"Others!" said Abdul Kadir, looking earnestly at the Prince. "Just so; -you mean the kind of dangers caused by strangers. But what of those -dangers, at present secret, but which may become open, and may find -support in your own house, encouraged by those of your own race? If -your son----" - -"My son Salim!" exclaimed Akbar; "and yet," he continued, "that -is not impossible. Among the reigning houses around us, how many, -through family feuds, have been subjected to our rule? And so you -mean that Salim himself is ready to join these malcontents against -me? for that appears to me what your words point to." - -"It is so, Sire," answered Abdul Kadir; "at least, I mean that his -religious zeal might induce him to do so; but I do not say that this -is the case already." - -"One thing is certain," rejoined Akbar, "if this should ever take -place, religious zeal will not be Salim's inducement. He cares far -more for fine wines and beautiful women than for the Koran and the -Prophet. But that is no reason that I should not thank you for the -warning. If you had begun with it at first, many useless words might -have been spared. If in the future you should have any more such -communications to make, we will thank you for them. We must be a -little on our guard, and keep a look-out on our people here. But, -for the present, farewell." - -And, with a somewhat ironical smile on his lips, the Emperor left Abdul -Kadir to think over the impression that his words might have made. - -"By Allah," muttered the follower of the Prophet between his teeth, -"I have done a fine thing by naming Salim. I had only intended to -disturb him, and so to render him more pliant to our will; instead -of which I have simply warned him, and instead of helping, we shall -now find him still harder to deal with. Now he knows or suspects that -some of us league ourselves together with his son against him. You are -looked upon as a wise man, Abdul Kadir, and yet you have acted like -a fool. Ah! if the zeal that fills my soul for our holy faith would -but preserve to me the calm that seldom or never forsakes Akbar! What -an advantage that gives him over us!" - -That the composure Akbar showed was as real as the other believed -might well have been doubted by any one who had seen him returning to -the palace, buried in thought, and with his eyes fixed on the ground. - -In one of his private apartments a man awaited him, whose presence, if -Abdul Kadir had but known it, would have given him fresh grounds for -a violent outbreak. This was Kulluka the Brahman. He sat in thought, -not noticing the splendour around him, nor the lovely view over the -smiling gardens. Still, this was not the first time he had seen it. - -Presently one of the Imperial Guard came to arouse him from his -thoughts, and to conduct him to the Emperor. - -"It is indeed a pleasure to see you here again," said Akbar, -affectionately returning the Brahman's greeting, "and I hope you -bring me good news from Kashmir." - -"Alas, Sire," answered Kulluka, "I wish that I did, or that I -could hide from your Majesty, as from others, all the causes of -uneasiness. But the confidence you have placed in me, as well as the -good of my country, oblige me to keep nothing hidden that I know." - -"I understand," said Akbar; "the old story over again. Party feuds -and disputes: sons against their fathers; brothers intriguing against -each other, as in old days." - -"But too true," replied Kulluka. "After Nandigupta, the lawful king, -had disappeared from the stage, leaving all in his brother's hands, -we believed that order would be established, and for some time it was -so; and the people were content with the government, although not -enthusiastic for it. At any rate, there was no thought of further -changes, but now that is no longer the case. The spirit of faction -begins to stir up discontent, and fresh revolutions appear ready to -break out. The worst of all is that we cannot discover where this -plot has its origin. The king's sons, who sooner or later threaten -to rise against him, certainly do not act from their own inspiration; -but whence, then, does it come? That is what we cannot discover." - -"That may be as it will," said the Emperor, decisively. "Whether or not -they act independently, the old game seems about to begin again. And -what, if it cannot be stopped in time, will be the unavoidable -consequence? That, as before, the different parties will take arms, -and civil war will destroy your country. On all sides bands will be -formed, who, the less they find within the boundaries of Kashmir, -so much the more will they carry fire and sword among my people to -repay themselves for what they have lost at home. And now I say, -without circumlocution, and once for all, that I will not tolerate -it. My kingdom and my people shall be respected; and if force is -required, whatever trouble or treasure it may cost, I will again -assemble my armies and march to the north to re-establish the peace -that is necessary to the prosperity of my subjects. Better to tear -down and destroy the whole robber's nest than allow it to remain, -to the injury of my people." - -In spite of his respect for the Emperor, these proud, defiant words -could not but excite Kulluka's anger, and, though he gave no reply, -the dark colour mounted to his bronzed cheek. - -"Forgive me, worthy Kulluka," said Akbar, "if what I have said angers -you. But you should know, as well as I myself, that in so speaking -I do not mean the good men among your people, such as yourself, your -present prince, and his ministers, but the miserable intriguers that -will draw down upon you the greatest misfortune, while they threaten -us with the consequences of their turbulence. To guard against this -is my duty, and I well know how to fulfil it. Do all you can to make -my intervention unnecessary, and you may rest assured that I shall -be the last to wish to force it on you." - -"I place the fullest confidence in your words," said Kulluka, "and -if I could not suppress a feeling of anger, it was certainly caused -as much by the accursed plots laid for our country and prince as by -the threats, for which, I must confess, there is some occasion. But -does treachery alone seek a home in Kashmir? Is it so impossible -that it should also be present at your court, and that among your -own courtiers and relations there may be found those who conspire -against us and against your rule?" - -"How now, what do you mean by that?" - -"I went, perhaps, too far, and spoke rashly; still, I have my -suspicions, and though I trust they may prove idle, yet I cannot put -them from me. Salim----" - -"What, again Salim? Is he also involved in this?" - -"With what else he is concerned I do not know; but some slight -indications have caused me to warn your Majesty. If they are -groundless, so much the better, but to be on one's guard can in no -case do harm." - -"And that I shall be. For the present, however, all rests on -supposition and assumed possibility. We must neither judge nor act -rashly; but be assured that nothing you have told me shall escape -my closest inquiry. When we meet again the hour for action may -have come. But before you go, I must tell you something that will -be personally interesting to you--I have just seen and spoken with -your pupil." - -"How, Siddha?" exclaimed Kulluka, with astonishment. "And who presented -him to you?" - -"No one," answered Akbar; "I met him in the park, and guessing who -he was, spoke to him. You know, occasionally I like thus to converse." - -"And did he not know that he spoke with the mighty Emperor?" - -"Naturally not; nor did he guess it. Do not tell him; I will myself -enlighten him one day. You want to know what I think of him? Well, -then, I am content with him. He is a fine, honourable young man, -in whom I can trust. Perhaps somewhat imprudent in what----" - -"He has not said what was not fitting to the Emperor?" - -"Well," said Akbar, laughing, "if he had known to whom he was -talking. But do not be disturbed. When I made him see that he spoke -a little too freely he blamed himself in a manner that I could not -but accept. Enough: I have said he pleased me, and you know that I -am not wont to decide so favourably respecting those I see for the -first time. Let him only take care that the first good impression -continues. But now other affairs call me, and I will not detain you." - -With a respectful greeting, Kulluka left the apartment. Akbar looked -after him with affection. A man so far separated by rank and station, -religion and nationality, was yet bound to him both by respect and -friendship, and by a faith that could not fail where he had once -given his word. - -"On him, at least, I can reckon," said the Emperor to himself; "in -him is no deceit." And he was right; but how many stood far nearer -to him, and of whom he could not say the same! - - - - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -A NEW AND AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE. - - -Siddha reached the Mosque at the appointed time, and had not waited -long before he saw the servant approach and sign to him to follow -her. She led him through different side-paths until they reached a -high garden wall, in which there was a small door. She opened this, -and carefully shut it again, after they had entered. A path thickly -bordered with cactuses and other plants led him to a kind of terrace -with orange-trees and fountains, on which the back part of a small -but tasteful house opened; the rest of it being hidden by thickly -growing trees. Siddha's guide led him up a flight of marble steps -and through a gallery to an apartment open to the fresh air, and -having left him she disappeared behind the hangings. On a divan -was carelessly stretched a young woman richly clad in the Persian -style. No sooner did she become aware of her visitor's presence than -she arose and came forward to meet and welcome him. At the first moment -Siddha could hardly have told whether she was beautiful or not. Her -features were not regular; but her soft blue eyes, overshadowed with -silken lashes, had an indescribably sweet and friendly expression; -and though she was not tall, her figure, which her closely-fitting -robe showed to perfection, was most perfectly proportioned. But what -particularly struck Siddha was the whiteness of her neck and bosom, -round which a pearl necklace hung; and the rosy tint of her cheeks, -which he had never seen in other women. - -"Noble lord," she said,--and if the impression she had already made -on Siddha had been unfavourable, the sweetness of her voice would at -once have won him to her,--"I thank you for so speedily fulfilling -my request. Perhaps it seems a little indiscreet; but when you hear -the reasons, I trust you will not think harshly of me." - -"To refuse such an invitation," answered Siddha, "would indeed have -been uncourteous; though I confess I did not await the time with -the impatience I should have done, noble lady, had I known whom I -should meet." - -Acknowledging this compliment with a slight inclination of her head, -she continued,--"My excuse is, that no personal reason made me take -this step, but the affairs of another, of a friend of mine, whom I -love with all my heart. Some time ago she was forced to fly from Agra -to escape the snares laid for her by powerful persons here, and sought -a refuge in your country, in Kashmir. Now I have a communication to -make to her which may be of great importance; but until now I could -think of no means of sending safely to her, as I do not trust any of -the messengers at my disposal. Then I heard accidentally, it does not -signify how, that you with your former tutor had arrived in Agra, -and that the guru would shortly return. I at once saw that I could -not do better than trust in the honour of a nobleman whose name was -well known to me, and so determined on begging you to ask your friend -to undertake the delivery of my letter, in which I inform my friend -of many things that are only of importance to her; and I trust my -request will not inconvenience you or the worthy Kulluka." - -At these words, Siddha's first feeling was one of relief. So, then, -the whole affair merely consisted in taking charge of an apparently -innocent letter, and which, at any rate, did not concern him. But with -his satisfaction was mingled a certain degree of disappointment, and -that there should be no shadow of an adventure in this affair was not -flattering to his vanity. He hastened to assure her he would gladly -charge his tutor with the letter, who would willingly undertake to -convey it. - -At a sign from the lady the servant appeared, bringing her a paper -folded in the form of a letter, and fastened with a silken cord, -bearing a seal. "The direction, as you see," she said, as the servant -left the room, "is not to my friend, but to some one whom perhaps -you know." - -"Certainly," answered Siddha, "we have often hunted together." - -"He will deliver the letter, and so your friend Kulluka will not -know who the real recipient is; for I think it is better that as -few as possible should share the secret. I hope," she continued, -after a moment's silence, "that my friend will profit by what I tell -her. Indeed I pity her greatly in her banishment, though at times I -almost envy her the opportunity she enjoys of visiting your beautiful -country, of which I have read such glowing descriptions. But tell me -frankly, are not these descriptions a little exaggerated--at least, -they are rather poetical?" - -"Indeed," answered Siddha, "though my tutor has always warned -me against exaggeration as outstepping the bounds of reality and -good taste, still I must say the descriptions you mention fall far -beneath the truth. Here nature has her beauties. Charming are the -borders of your Jamuna, and with the magnificence and luxury of your -palaces there is nothing in our northern land that can be compared; -but the beauty of our mountains, woods, and valleys, can hardly be -imagined by you, accustomed to less-favoured lands." And led away -by recollections of his native land, and by the interest shown by -his new and really beautiful listener, our Siddha lost himself in -descriptions of Hindustan's world-famed paradise. His eloquence, -as well as his good looks, increased the admiration with which his -hearer regarded the handsome and powerful youth. - -"But I detain you too long," she said, at last rising, "and am taking -advantage of your kindness. Still, one more request: let our interview, -for the sake of my friend, remain a secret between you and me. This -short meeting can be of no importance." - -"For you, certainly not," said Siddha; "but for me more than you seem -to think." - -"I see," she replied, laughing, "that you Hindus are as well versed -as our people in the art of paying compliments. But let us leave -that. There still remains something that I should say. I should show -myself indeed unworthy of your confidence, if, knowing who you are, -I should myself remain unknown; and, under the promise of secrecy, -I see no reason for withholding my name and rank, lowly as it is. My -name is Rezia; my father, an Armenian, came here for commerce, and -early married me to a merchant of this town, who was already far -advanced in years. Some time ago he went to Persia on his affairs, -and perhaps further; but it is long since I have heard anything of -him. In the meantime I live here, as you see, solitary and quiet, -enjoying the pleasure of a peaceful life. So now you know who you -have had the trouble of visiting, although we may never meet again." - -"And why, noble Rezia, should that not be?" asked Siddha. "I see no -reason against it, and possibly I may have things to tell you of the -country where your friend now is, that might interest you." - -"Well," answered Rezia, "I will not refuse your friendship; and if -some evening you should have an idle hour, I would gladly hear tidings -of my letter, and that its charge occasioned no trouble. At any rate, -I am sure it has a good chance. No doubt you will meet my servant, and -have only to tell her when you will visit me in my solitary dwelling." - -"For the opportunity of seeing you again, I shall indeed be grateful," -said Siddha, as he carefully placed the letter entrusted to him in -his girdle, and prepared for the moment to say farewell. - -When he reached his home he stood for some time in the verandah, busied -with thought, gazing on the river that flowed softly below him. Those -were the same waters that would bathe the walls of Allahabad fortress, -and reflect back the lovely features of Iravati; true, might it not -be that the waves would take a greeting to his loving betrothed, and -whisper words of love and faith? And he snatched Iravati's portrait -from the wall, and pressing his lips to her image, he seated himself -in the gallery; and as he gazed on her, lovelier than ever seemed -the features of the noble and beautiful Hindu girl. But as his eyes -wandered over the palace and gardens bordering the river, another's -figure appeared before him--the graceful form, the blue eyes, and sweet -voice of Rezia the Armenian. What was she to him? Nothing, certainly; -but what harm was there even if he found her charming? He had never -promised Iravati that for her sake every other woman should appear -to him both ugly and unpleasing. - - - -"Hallo!" was heard next morning in the courtyard of Siddha's -dwelling. "Is your master awake? Go and see if a visit from me will -disturb him." - -Before Vatsa could obey the command, Siddha, who was preparing to go -out, recognised the cheerful voice of Parviz, Abú-l Fazl's nephew; -and hastened to meet and beg him to come in. - -"Are you on service now?" he asked. - -"Not for a couple of days." - -"That is well. Then perhaps you will come with me for an expedition?" - -"Very willingly. Where shall we go?" - -"To Fathpúr Sikri, [70] the country residence of the Emperor, the -place everyone visits when they first make an expedition in the -neighbourhood." - -"I submit myself entirely to your friendly guidance," answered Siddha; -"but excuse me if I leave you for a few moments to say farewell to -Kulluka, who is on the point of starting." - -He found his tutor in all the hurry of departure, and, as he said -farewell, entrusted him with the letter, which Kulluka took without -any questions. And before long Siddha and Parviz were mounted and, -followed by their servants, on their way out of the town. Their -journey was nothing but a pleasant ride, their road lying as it did -through an avenue overshadowed with fine trees, with beautiful views -on each side, over fields and shady groves. - -"See," said Parviz, after they had ridden for some time; "such avenues -the Emperor has had planted almost everywhere; and in places where -formerly no green leaf was to be seen, and men died of heat, now -these shady roads are to be found. Is not this a great and useful -work? Certainly every traveller has good cause of gratitude to Akbar." - -"Yes, indeed, the Emperor does great things," answered Siddha--and -his thoughts turned to the extraordinary man with whom, yesterday, he -had talked of Akbar. And he described to Parviz his strange meeting, -and asked if he knew who the person he described could be? - -"No, I know him not," said Parviz, with difficulty suppressing a smile; -"but perhaps you will meet him again." - -"Very likely," answered Siddha, "But, tell me, how is it that here -there are so many people without beards? I always supposed that your -Muhammadans thought a great deal of their beards." - -"So they do; but Akbar thinks quite differently. A little moustache, -like yours and mine, he can put up with, but would rather see nothing -at all on one's face. The wisest men have their whims, and this may be -one. Or he may do it with intention to vex the faithful, and to show -them how little he thinks of their opinions and customs. But, whatever -the reason, so it is; and, unimportant and childish as it seems, this -has given rise to much talk and much that is disagreeable. Now we are -approaching the dwelling of one of the chiefs of the village of this -district, who I know very well, through my uncle the Minister. Shall -we rest with him for a few moments while our horses are watered? My -bay is much in want of it, for he was waiting saddled long before I -was ready." - -Agreeing to this proposal they dismounted in the inner court of -a farmhouse built of stone and wood, and surrounded by tamarinds -and acacias. The proprietor himself soon appeared--a middle-aged, -respectable-looking Hindu, with a magisterial air. After the usual -greetings, and while fresh fruit and ice-cold water was brought for -their refreshment, the conversation naturally turned to agriculture -and the great prosperity of the district, although but lately brought -under cultivation. - -"Partly, of course," said the chief of the village, "we owe the -fortunate condition in which we find ourselves to our own labour -and exertion; but we owe great thanks to the Emperor, whose wise and -beneficent system of ruling first gave us the opportunity of using -our own strength." - -"I have heard of his system," remarked Siddha; "still, to tell you -the truth, I am scarcely master of it." - -"Yet it is very simple," replied the Hindu, "and, to one like you, very -easy to comprehend. The system rests principally on a wise division of -the land, and a just settlement of the taxes on land, and, above all, -on the certainty of law and justice, possessed equally by proprietor -and tenant. Everything used to depend on arbitrary decisions, and no -one knew what he might keep or what he would be obliged to pay; and we -chiefs of the villages had to decide what the yearly taxation of the -fields should be. Now that is all changed: the fields are correctly -measured, their boundaries fixed, and the taxation regulated with -reference to their productiveness, according to which they are placed -in classes, and rented for a certain number of years. [71] And what, -perhaps, is the most important of all, the taxes are payable either -in money or in kind; and no Government officer can decide as he will, -when disputes arise, but by the law alone. The consequence of all this -is, that the cultivator, proprietor, or farmer can tell beforehand -what land will cost, what he will have to pay, and what will remain -his own property. Is it any wonder, then, that he now, understanding -his affairs, applies all his energies to them, and becomes prosperous, -whereas before he was content if he could but earn his daily rice. You -see the fruits of the system around you, and can form your own opinion; -but you could do so far better if you had known the former condition -of the country as I do." - -"The same system in any country would lead to the same results," -answered Siddha. "What a blessing for a state to possess a prince -like Akbar!" - -"We must also be grateful to his councillors," said the magistrate, -"particularly to Todar Mal, [72] the treasurer, who worked out the -system; and to Abú-l Fazl, the great Wazir, who put the last touch to -the work, and repressed with severity the extortions of the Government -officers. If in the beginning these measures appeared to diminish the -revenues of the state, in the long run it has been quite the contrary; -but had the revenues been lessened, still they would have been far -more productive, because the payments are certain and punctual." - -"But, worthy sir," asked Siddha, "is there not danger of these -excellent regulations falling to the ground if a less wise prince -should ascend the throne?" - -"I do not believe it," was the reply. "No despot could easily take -from our community such rights when it had once obtained them. You -know that our people almost entirely govern themselves by their -magistrates, and are thus, to a certain extent, independent of the -sovereign. If he attempted to deprive them of their rights he would -find that he must wage war against a dozen small states, and would not -find soldiers enough to reduce them all to obedience. Even should he -succeed in doing so, the villages would be almost entirely deserted, -and the population would seek refuge in impenetrable jungles and -wildernesses. On the other hand, our villagers leave the prince free -to act as he will. He can carry on war against other kingdoms as -much as he pleases, and as long as the state of his treasury admits; -and they never concern themselves with court intrigues and disputes." - -"What a happy condition of things," said Siddha, "for both parties." - -"But the union of state and people is not much advanced by it," -remarked Parviz, joining in the conversation. - -"No, that is true," answered the magistrate. "But do you believe it -possible that there can be real unity in a State such as our present -Hindustan, where so many and such different races and people are -brought together under one rule?" - -"I acknowledge that it may be difficult; still, it is worth trying -for." - -The conversation, which was very interesting to Siddha, continued -for some time, and then the two friends, taking leave, mounted their -horses and continued their journey. A brisk but rather long ride, -which obliged them more than once to halt and rest, brought them in -sight of the heights on which the palace of Fathpúr was built. However -striking had been the first view of the palaces of Agra, this was -not less so. The buildings rising one above another, as though built -on terraces, stood out proud and stately against the sky, with their -tall towers, and sharply cut battlements. Broad marble steps glittered -in the sunshine, here and there overshadowed by the thick green of -tamarinds and other trees. - -As Siddha and his companion, leaving their horses to the charge -of their servants, entered the precincts of the palace itself, -the former, though less astonished, was far more delighted than he -had been with his first view of Agra. The gardens pleased him more, -and were more satisfying to the eye, for here no wrong was done to -nature; the paths, instead of being laid out with uniform regularity, -followed the unevenness of the ground, and were thickly overshadowed -by luxuriant vegetation. And what a magnificent and refreshing view -over the neighbouring hills and fields, rich and golden with corn, and -over the silver shining river! For some time the two wandered about, -sometimes through solitary groves, and then through galleries filled -with guards and servants. At last Parviz proposed they should go to the -lower town to seek their lodgings, and to obtain better refreshment -than had been possible on the road. This proposal was willingly -agreed to; and after the two friends had enjoyed the needful repose, -they again sallied out to visit what was to be seen in the town. - -"Excuse me," said Parviz, "if I leave you for a few minutes. I have -to give some papers from my uncle to one of his officers here, and -to speak to him about some affairs which will not interest you. He -lives close by, and I shall be back immediately. In the meantime -you can visit that old temple yonder, surrounded with acacias; or, -if you like it better, pay your devotions there." - -"Very much obliged," he answered, laughing; "I scarcely care to -do that, but I will willingly visit the temple, and will await you -close by." - -Siddha had hardly entered the vaulted, dimly-lit building before he -recognised it as a temple of Siva by the numerous emblematic ornaments -on the pillars, and, advancing a few steps, he saw at the furthest -end a kind of hall lighted from above, where was placed a colossal -image of the god, seated cross-legged on a lotus, his arms and ancles -ornamented with numberless rings, the symbol of the trinity on his -forehead, and a necklace of skulls around his neck. Siva was the -immortal ruler of the world, creating to destroy, and destroying to -create afresh, endless in his manifestation and transformation of -being, from whence all takes origin, and to which everything must -return. Well as our young Indian understood the idea represented by -these images and their symbols, the mis-shapen, monstrous figures -struck him with the same feeling of repulsion as they had done when -he first beheld them. The temple itself was not wanting in beauty, -though disfigured by the grotesque representations on the walls. - -He had not been long alone before he heard a voice behind him, -although the silence was unbroken by any sound of footsteps. - -"Om," sounded through the stillness; "Om, the unworthy servant of -Siva's holy consort greets thee, O Moral Force." - -Turning to the spot from whence came the voice, Siddha recognised -the Durga priest Gorakh, whom he had seen in company with his uncle -at Allahabad. "I greet you, holy man," he said, and awaited what the -other should say. - -"So, then, we have not forgotten each other since our last meeting," -replied the priest. "In truth I have not lost sight of you since I -saw you in the neighbourhood of Badrinath." - -"Let that be as it will," answered Siddha, half impatiently; "but I -scarcely comprehend, honoured lord, why you should concern yourself -about me." - -"Should not," asked the other, "the nephew of my old friend and pupil -have claim to the interest I feel in him? and for that reason I feel -obliged to give you a warning, if you will take it from me. You know -who Gurupada the hermit is, do you not?" - -"Gurupada?" asked Siddha. "Certainly; he is a hermit living in the -mountains." - -"Yes; but I mean who he was before he assumed his present name." - -"Of that I know nothing--he never alluded to it." - -"But your guru, Kulluka, must have told you." - -"I never asked him; it was nothing to me." - -Gorakh turned a penetrating look towards the speaker; but he would -have been no true Indian had his countenance displayed ought but utter -indifference. However, irritated by the persistence of his questioner, -he proceeded, with less caution, to say, "Even if I knew who and what -Gurupada had been, can you not understand that I would not tell you?" - -"Ha!" cried the Yogi, "you mean you do not trust me. You mean to defy -me. Do you remember that I am a friend of the Governor of Allahabad?" - -"Yes, I know that," said Siddha, expressing vexation. - -"What do you know?" - -"I know what I know, and that is enough." - -The priest regarded Siddha with anger, not unmingled with -disquietude. What was the meaning of this tone, and what could he -really know? Still for the moment the wisest course seemed to be to -break off the conversation. - -"Enough, then," said Gorakh, "both for you and for me; but bethink -yourself, my young friend--though you are so little desirous of my -friendship, and I will not force it on you,--think that the mighty -goddess, to whose service all my feeble strength is devoted, not -only protects but destroys also, and that there is no hope of mercy -or chance of salvation for him whom, through her priests, she has -chosen out for her service and who has turned from it." So saying, -he disappeared down a side aisle, without waiting for any answer to -his mysterious menace. Siddha looked after him with an involuntary -feeling of anxiety; and though in reality the Durga priest was alone, -yet he almost fancied he could see him followed by a long train -of naked bronze figures, with white cords round their necks, just -as he had seen him in the dimness of night passing along the wall -of Allahabad fortress and vanishing in the jungle. And that night, -as he went to rest, he thought it would be as well to question his -faithful servant who awaited his orders. - -"Vatsa," he said, "at Allahabad you assured me that neither you nor -Kulluka's servant had spoken to any priest or penitent; but can you -not remember some other unknown person to whom you might have talked -of our journey through the mountains, and recounted to him some of -its incidents?" - -"I should never have thought of it again, Sir, if you had not brought -it to my mind," replied Vatsa; "but now I remember that near the stable -a half-naked, bronze-coloured man once talked with us, and told us -much about the town and fortress, and then asked us about our journey." - -"And you told him of my adventure with Gurupada's tiger?" - -"I believe we did." - -"And did you say anything of the hermit and his appearance?" - -"Certainly," answered Vatsa. "His venerable and princely bearing had -so struck us that we were full of it, and not thinking there was any -harm in speaking of it we made no secret of our meeting with him to -the stranger." - -"Did you describe Gurupada's appearance exactly?" - -"I cannot distinctly remember all we said; but I believe we did speak -of it." - -"There is danger," murmured Siddha to himself, "and more than -danger. The priest naturally learnt enough from his spy about our -journey to put me out of countenance. His suspicions seem to be aroused -as regards Gurupada; and it is clear he tried to find out more from -me. But what can he have to do with Gurupada or Nandigupta? And my -uncle Salhana--is he also mixed up in this?" - -"I hope we have done no harm by our talk with the stranger," said -Vatsa, disquieted by seeing his young master sunk in thought. - -"No, no," he replied; "and even had you done so, it was done -unintentionally, and you are not to blame. We ought to have been more -cautious, and to have warned you beforehand. But in future, Vatsa, do -not speak to any one of the hermit, whoever it may be that asks you; -do you understand?" - -"Perfectly, my lord," was the answer; "and in future I have never seen -the hermit, or even if I have done so, I have entirely forgotten what -he was like." - -"Nevertheless," thought Siddha, "it might be as well to warn Kulluka, -and even Nandigupta himself. I will try and find a safe opportunity, -whether Salhana has anything to do with it, or not." - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -SALIM. - - -"Form quickly," said the commandant of the Rajpúts, as he stood in -the court of the fortress, while the cavalry fell into rank; "and -then march for the field where the Emperor reviews the troops to-day." - -This order was obeyed without delay, and, when outside the -fortification, they broke into a trot, until they reached a plain, -at some little distance from the town, where the review was to be -held. A splendid sight lay stretched out before Siddha, as, at the -head of his detachment, he ascended a small hill. On the right was -a whole town, as it were, of tents; long, broad streets, laid out -with the utmost regularity. In the middle stood the imperial tent, -made of red cloth, with a gilded dome-shaped roof,--if one might call -a palace of cloth and wood a tent; and on the left, brilliant with -many colours, were drawn up the different army corps--some horsemen in -armour and some without, some armed with lances and some with guns; -and there stood the artillery and war elephants; and further off, -other elephants with luxurious hauda, on whose cushions were seated -ladies, most of them veiled, who had come to see the spectacle. - -Soon after the arrival of the Rajpúts the troops moved forward, -and, preceded by their bands, defiled before the Emperor and his -staff. Siddha did not hesitate long before deciding which was the -Emperor among that brilliant group of officers, their arms and -horse-trappings glittering with gold and jewels. Unmistakable was -his whole bearing--a robust man on a splendid white horse, with the -commander's staff in his hand, standing a few steps in advance of -the others, his standard and umbrella bearer behind him. Instantly -Siddha recognised in the mighty ruler the man with whom he had spoken -in the gardens of the palace, a suspicion of whose real rank had for -a moment crossed his mind. - -When his turn came to pass before the Emperor with his men, he bent -his head and pointed his lance to the ground, as he had seen others do; -and stealing a glance at the Emperor, saw a smile pass over his stern -features, from which he gathered that Akbar had not taken ill his bold -words, and he remembered that excepting a passing outburst of anger, -his interlocutor had maintained during the whole interview a frank -and friendly tone. He came to the conclusion that he had no cause -to dread his presentation to the Emperor, which Faizi had warned him -would most likely take place after the review. This expectation was -soon fulfilled. No sooner had the halt been sounded, a sign that the -troops might for a time repose, than Siddha saw Faizi beckon, and on -joining him he was guided through tents, the magnificence of which -rivalled that of the palace itself; and a few minutes later he found -himself in presence of the Emperor. Faizi was not a little surprised -at seeing Akbar, without waiting for the official presentation, step -forward to meet Siddha, replying to his reverential greeting with -a gracious movement of his hand, and say, "Well, I saw you at the -head of your troop, and it seems to me that you will turn out a good -officer. Take care that my expectations are fulfilled. I have already -made acquaintance with your friend," he continued, turning to Faizi; -"we met a few days ago, although at the time he had no idea who I was." - -"Even had I known it, Sire," said Siddha, respectfully, "I could -not have regarded your Majesty with more reverence than I did the -unknown stranger." - -"But perhaps spoken a little less freely," said Akbar, -smiling. "However, there is no harm done, and I had far rather hear -what men think of me than guess what they say behind my back. Our -former meeting induces me to command, or rather to request, for what -I wish cannot be forced, that now you know me, you will trust me as -you did when I was a stranger. You see to-day that your confidence was -not misplaced. Turn to me, and not to others, when you think that you -have cause of complaint against me or mine. I never refuse to hear -grievances: if they are groundless I try to refute them; if real, -to redress them. Boldness and free speaking, my friend Faizi here -can bear witness, never arouse my anger, however much dissimulation -and falsehood may do so." - -After some questions and replies regarding the particulars of Siddha's -service, the Emperor signified that the audience was at an end, and -they took their leave, Faizi not a little bewildered about this first -meeting, a full account of which his young companion soon gave him. - -"You are indeed a child of fortune," said Faizi; "such things do not -happen to every one, however easy of access Akbar is, and however -willingly he enters into conversation. You seem to have made a -favourable impression on him, and that rejoices me from my heart. But -do I not see Parviz approaching? Yes, indeed; but what can he be doing -here? Well," continued he to his nephew, "what is my lord the future -councillor doing here among warriors in their tents?" - -"As much as my worthy uncle the philosopher," answered Parviz; "but -I willingly confess that I can rival him as little in statecraft and -learning as in deeds of arms." - -"No compliments, my nephew," answered the other, laughing; "they are -not fitting between us. But shall I tell you my suspicions? That you -have come to have a glance at those beautifully decorated elephants -yonder: the lovely daughter of Todar Mal is perhaps not unaccustomed -to your appearance, although you are supposed never to have seen her." - -"Uncle, now in my turn I say, no betrayal of my secrets! However," -added Parviz, good-naturedly, "I have none from my friend Siddha, and -all the more, that I am sure of his sympathy whenever he thinks of -his no less dearly loved betrothed, though I am less fortunate than -he; and even if I hope to find favour in the eyes of the daughter, -I am not so sure of doing so in those of the father." - -"That will all come right in time," remarked Faizi, good-naturedly; -"but enough at present of our confidences. See, here come others, -for whose ears they are not intended." - -"Who is that?" asked Siddha, as he saw a group of horsemen approach, -in the centre of which rode a young man but a few years older than -himself, and whose appearance for more than one reason attracted his -attention. He was dressed with the most luxurious splendour: over -his coat of gold cloth he wore no less than four necklaces of pearls -of unwonted size; his turban was ornamented by a heron's feather and -three jewels of priceless worth. On his arms, up to the elbows, were -clasped numerous bracelets, all set with precious stones; and on each -finger was a ring; while his weapons and horse-trappings were a mass -of pearls and diamonds. But in strange contrast to all this splendour -was the wearied white face, its sallowness still more marked by the -jet-black eyes and finely pencilled moustache and eyebrows. Originally -the features must have been noble and beautiful, but they were ruined -and aged before their time, and bore signs of many a night spent in -dissipation and riot. - -"What, do you not know him?" answered Faizi; "that is Salim, the -Emperor's son and heir." - -With a silent greeting the Prince was about to ride by, but a sudden -thought striking him, he drew in his horse by Faizi, and said, "Sirs, -I am glad to meet you here; I expect some friends this evening in -my palace to a feast, will you also give me the pleasure of your -presence?" - -"The invitation," answered Faizi, "would be to me a command, if a -still higher one did not prevent me from obeying: the Emperor has -invited me for this evening." - -"And so you will give my father another lesson from your unbelieving -philosophers; is it not so?" said Salim, with a half-contemptuous -smile, not quite pleased with the refusal. - -"What I myself may do," was the answer, "can depend on the will -of your Highness; but what the Emperor may think good to do is, it -appears to me, above your opinion and above mine. Also there may be -a question as to which evening will be most profitably spent." - -"Now do not be angry, noble Faizi," said Salim, good-naturedly. "I -mean no harm; and if I leave your evening alone, let me have mine. And -you, Parviz," said he, turning to him, "have you also some important -business to prevent your enjoying some innocent amusement?" - -"Certainly not," answered Parviz, "and even if I had, I would desire -nothing better than to thrust it on one side before the pleasure of -a feast in Salim's palace. But allow me, if it is not indiscreet, -to present to your Highness a new friend of mine." And signing to -Siddha to approach, he announced his name and rank. - -"Oh yes," said Salim, "I remember hearing of his arrival; and if you," -he continued, turning to Siddha, "will accompany your friend this -evening, it will give me pleasure." - -"It will be both honour and pleasure to me," said Siddha, bowing -respectfully. - -"There is not much honour in it," said Salim, "I am of no -consequence at this court; still I hope that our meeting may give you -pleasure. Till this evening, then." And turning his horse the Prince -rode off, followed by his retinue. - -"And allow me also, honoured friend," said Siddha, "to take my leave; -it is time that I should return to my troop." - -"If you will," said Parviz, "come and fetch me this evening; my -dwelling is on the way, and we can go together." - -"With pleasure," answered the other, as he turned away to return to -his post. - -Though Siddha had anticipated that Salim's palace would be one -of great splendour, yet his expectations were far outstripped by -the unheard-of luxury which surrounded him on all sides, as he -passed through different ante-rooms and rows of servants, before -reaching the brilliantly lighted hall where the Prince welcomed -his friends. In spite of the richness of the imperial palace, there -was something grave and sober about it; but here, on the contrary, -in the midst of Moorish architecture and sparkling decoration, all -breathed of luxury and the search after boundless enjoyment. Many -coloured hangings of silk and gold hung from the finely cut arches, -and the marble walls were partly covered with variegated mosaic work -and gilding; thick masses of flowers spread fragrance around; broad -mirrors reflected back the light, while the foot sank deep in soft -carpets of fantastic designs; luxurious divans wooed the passer-by to -repose; and there at his hand were drinking-cups of open-worked gold -and crystal, and porphyry and marble coolers of every form. On one -side of the hall was a kind of stage, lighted with coloured lamps, -where dancers and players were to perform. All this formed a picture -that at first sight would strike the beholder with surprise, however -accustomed he might be to the palaces of India. - -Salim quickly caught sight of the new comers among the other guests, -who stood talking in groups, while others reclined on divans, and -advancing towards them, he said, "You are right welcome to my humble -dwelling, and I hope that this evening will afford you enjoyment; -but let me tell you that etiquette has nothing to do with pleasure, -and here we are all friends." - -The Prince turned away, and at the same moment Siddha saw approach -a well-known but unexpected figure--that of Salhana, Governor of -Allahabad. - -"Well, nephew," he said, giving him his hand, "I am very glad to meet -you here; I have just arrived, and found an invitation from the Prince -awaiting me." - -"And how goes all yonder?" asked Siddha; "and how is----" - -"Iravati," interrupted Salhana. "Very well; she sends her -greetings. But see, there comes a man whose acquaintance you must -make; he is not much seen at court, but, for all that, is a man well -worth knowing." - -No introduction was necessary, for the man was no other than Abdul -Kadir, Badaoni, the Islam fanatic, whom Siddha had already met in -the imperial park with Akbar. To his astonishment this man greeted -his uncle with courtesy, although he was an unbeliever like himself; -and even to his share fell a recognition which could not be considered -uncourteous. - -"I have already met your nephew accidentally," said Abdul Kadir, -as Salhana was about to introduce him; "and I hope," he continued to -Siddha, "that you regard the words I then spoke in the sense I gave -them, for you see now that persons are not hated by me, however much -I combat the false doctrines they hold." - -"I honour your feelings, noble Sir," said Siddha, "although I regret -that you are not one with us; perhaps----" - -"Perhaps what?" began Abdul Kadir, angrily. - -"No, no, my friends," interposed Salhana; "no disputes, I pray, -over your different beliefs. Think rather of the grave dangers which -threaten us all, we Hindus as well as you true sons of the Prophet, -should the plans be carried out in true earnest that the higher powers -now think of." - -Some others, apparently trusted acquaintances of Salhana and the -Muhammadan, had joined the speakers, forming a thick ring around -them, while Parviz and some young friends had gone to the other end -of the hall. - -"Let us consider," continued Salhana, in a low but audible voice, -"how we should bear ourselves should our otherwise honoured Emperor -attempt, as is probable, to force upon us a religion alike abhorrent to -our feelings, customs, and morals. Will you Muhammadans, the present -rulers of the land, deny Allah, and kneel in adoration before the -sun and stars, and perhaps----" - -"By the beard of the Prophet," began Abdul Kadir, laying his hand on -the hilt of his sword, "we should----" - -"Let that be as it may," interrupted the other; "there are still worse -things. Consider the words 'Alláhu Akbar' [73] we now find on our -coins and firmans; they are innocent enough if you understand them as -'God is great,' but far different if you read them in the sense of -'Akbar is God.'" - -"That goes indeed too far," broke out Abdul Kadir, in bitter anger. - -But Salhana again interposed. - -"Let us be calm," he said; "we have at present only to do with -suppositions, which may, as I hope, turn out to be groundless. But -should it be so, could you, and would you, submit?" - -This question was addressed as much to those standing around as to -Abdul Kadir, and made a deep impression on Siddha. That Akbar had -thought of founding a new religion had already come to his ears; but -could it be that he thought of using force as an aid to conversion; -was this possible? - -"Therefore," concluded Salhana, "let there be no division between us; -let us consider together, and by unanimity and the use of legitimate -measures we may ward off the dangers that threaten us, through -the excited imagination of an otherwise excellent sovereign being -worked on by fanatics and intriguers. But I believe that the Prince -already signs to us that the feast is about to begin. Let us for the -moment break off our conversation; I shall remain at your command, -my lords. Perhaps I am in error; from my heart I wish that it may -turn out so." - -As the guests were taking their places on the divans, Siddha heard, -in passing one of the groups of talkers, a few words that attracted his -attention--"And Kashmir," asked one of the speakers; "is she informed?" - -"Thoroughly," was the reply; "the mine is almost ready to be sprung." - -"And the letter?" - -"Is in the best of hands." - -Other guests divided Siddha from the two whose conversation he had -accidentally heard, and he was soon seated, not far from Salhana, -but divided from him by several young people, with whom he was soon -in conversation; while servants carried round various refreshments, -and rich wines flowed in the golden drinking-cups. Now and then the -words he had heard crossed his mind, but their meaning was dark. Could -they refer to secret divisions in his native land, which, according to -Salhana were stirred up by Akbar. And the letter! Involuntarily his -thoughts turned to Rezia's letter that he had entrusted to Kulluka; -but what could that have to do with state affairs? His attention was -soon engrossed by the dancers who, accompanied by musicians, appeared -on the stage at the end of the hall. Their bronze-coloured arms and -necks were bare, while a long robe fell to their feet. To the music -of stringed instruments and cymbals, they commenced one of those -dances so dear to both Indians and Muhammadans, and which they can -watch unwearied for hours. Now and then, for a change, their places -were taken by singers, who treated their audience with extracts from -the Persian poets, which Salim and his friends listened to with great -pleasure, but which to Siddha appeared a little monotonous. - -"Where is Rembha," at last asked the Prince, "that she does not come -and sing a few translated passages from an old Indian poem, that you, -Siddha, doubtless know well--I mean the Gita Govinda?" - -"Oh yes," answered Siddha; "the pastoral of Jayadeva, which describes -the adventures of the god Krishna with the shepherdesses, and his -reconciliation with the beautiful Radha. I have myself attempted a -translation." [74] - -"Let us listen," said Salim; "here comes Rembha." And on the stage -appeared a dark but beautiful young woman, in rich and luxurious -costume; and, accompanied by soft music, she began half to sing, -half to recite, the following: - - - "In this love-tide of spring, when the amorous breeze - Has kiss'd itself sweet on the beautiful trees, - And the humming of numberless bees, as they throng - To the blossoming shrubs, swells the Kokila's song,-- - In the love-tide of spring, when the spirit is glad, - And the parted--yes, only the parted--are sad, - Thy lover, thy Krishna, is dancing in glee, - With troops of young maidens, forgetful of thee. - - "The season is come when the desolate bride - Would woo with laments her dear lord to her side; - When the rich-laden stems of the Vakul bend low, - 'Neath the clustering flowers in the pride of their glow; - In this love-tide of spring, when the spirit is glad, - And the parted--yes, only the parted--are sad, - Thy lover, thy Krishna, is dancing in glee - With troops of young maidens, forgetful of thee. - - "Dispensing rich odours, the sweet Madhavi, - With its lover-like wreathings encircle the tree; - And oh! e'en a hermit must yield to the power, - The ravishing scent of the Mallika [75] flower. - In this love-tide of spring, when the spirit is glad, - And the parted--and none but the parted--are sad, - Thine own, thy dear Krishna, is dancing in glee; - He loves his fair partners, and thinks not of thee." [76] - - -"The poetry and the meaning," said Salim, as the singer paused, -"leave nothing to be desired; but what, noble Siddha, do you think -of the translation?" - -"Not bad," he answered; "the imagery and spirit are well and freely -given, even if here and there the word are not exactly followed; but -that, I believe, in the poetry of the present day, would be difficult -if not impossible. Is not the name of the translator known?" - -"It is Faizi, with whom I saw you talking this morning," said the -Prince, smiling at the confusion painted on Siddha's cheeks at hearing -these words and thinking of the rather magisterial opinion he had just -expressed. "Do not be disturbed," continued he; "Faizi will not take it -ill that you do not consider his work faultless; but, on the contrary, -will be grateful for any corrections. Now, Rembha, let us hear one -piece more, and then for this evening we will not trouble you again." - -"This," said the singer, "is the complaint of the forsaken Radha to -her friend: - - - "Ah, my beloved! taken with those glances; - Ah, my beloved! dancing those rash dances; - Ah, minstrel! playing wrongful strains so well; - Ah, Krishna, Krishna, with the honeyed lip! - Ah, wanderer into foolish fellowship! - My dancer, my delight! I love thee still. - - "O dancer! strip thy peacock crown away; - Rise! thou whose forehead is the star of day, - With beauty for its silver halo set; - Come! thou whose greatness gleams beneath its shroud, - Like Indra's rainbow shining through the cloud-- - Come, for I love thee, my beloved! yet." [77] - - -For a short moment Rembha paused, and then continued in a slightly -altered measure, and with a softer and sadder tone in her sweet -voice, as though she from her heart threw herself into the rôle of -the loving Radha. - - - "Go to him--win him hither--whisper low - How he may find me if he searches well; - Say, if he will, joys past his hope to know - Await him here; go now to him and tell - Where Radha is, and that henceforth she charms - His spirit to her arms. - - "Yes, go! say if he will that he may come-- - May come, my love, my longing, my desire; - May come, forgiven, shriven, to me, his home, - And make his happy peace; nay, and aspire - To uplift Radha's veil, and learn at length - What love is in its strength." [78] - - -Universal applause greeted the singer as she concluded: the beauty -of the words, so fully expressed by her voice and bearing, came home -to them all. - -"Then follows the reconciliation of Krishna and Radha, does it -not?" said Salim, "but that we will have another time. Tell me, -worthy Abdul Kadir," he continued, perhaps not without intention, -"does the Hindu poetry give you as much pleasure as our own, or, -like others of the Faithful, have you a horror of the false ideas -proclaimed by these Hindus?" - -"With poets," answered Abdul Kadir, with difficulty suppressing -his anger, "I have not much to do; and our Holy Prophet, blessed -be his name, cursed with good reason the impious Amru-l Kais, [79] -however highly his Mullakat was famed by others. But that the Hindus, -not content with writing the wanton poetry we have just heard, should -dare to hold up such beings as Krishna and Radha as objects of worship, -appears to me too gross." - -Just as Siddha was about to attempt to show the fanatic that there -was a difference between mythology and true worship, between poetry -and faith, Salim hindered further discussion by saying--"No theology, -gentlemen, I beg; let us leave that to my honoured father, who is, -at this moment, I believe, occupied with the learned Faizi, and, -it may be, with other philosophers also; but we younger ones have -met together to pass a merry evening. Ho! you singers and players! A -drinking song, and a gay one too, that may bring back the right tone -amongst us; and let wine flow to rejoice our hearts. That no anger -may linger in your mind, noble Abdul Kadir, think that even a poet, -whom our great Prophet did not curse, and who is honoured amongst -us,--think that Tarafa [80] sang: - - - "Wouldst thou spend the livelong day - In the tavern bright and gay, - I with song would mirthfully - Bear thee joyous company. - - "Ready on the board we'll find, - When the morrow breaks again, - Foaming goblet--rosy wine-- - Which with joy once more we'll drain. - - -And why should we not follow the good advice?" - -The sullen Muhammadan muttered behind his beard, but dared say nothing, -for he had need of Salim, as the latter well knew, as an ally in the -troubles that might arise from Akbar's forsaking the faith. He was -silent, therefore, and ended with consoling himself for his wrongs -by drinking as deeply as any, in spite of what the Prophet might -have said. - -The other guests made good use of their time, and the drinking-cups -were no sooner emptied than they were refilled. Then the singers -and bayadires, at a sign from Salim, mingled in the gay company, -and took their places on the divans amongst them. - -The beautiful Rembha seated herself by Siddha, and before long they -were in conversation. He discovered her not only to be accomplished -but good-hearted, from the compassionate manner in which she spoke -of the unfortunate dancers, who, though not slaves in reality, were -sold in their earliest years by their parents to the highest bidders, -and then passed from one to another like so much merchandise, leading -a life but little better than real slavery. - -"And though," she said, frankly, "in the beginning mine was the -same fate, fortunately I had a talent for music. My patron gave me a -thorough education in it; and now I can support myself by means of -my art. And when," she continued, smiling, "I become old and ugly, -then----" - -"Then what?" cried Siddha, who had listened with sympathy to all -she said. - -"Oh no," answered Rembha, "I know what you mean, and you forget -yourself. When I become old and ugly, I need not descend to a life of -adventure; being a Hindu of high caste, there will be no difficulty -in finding employment in one of the temples to superintend the dancers -and singers kept by the priests for their ceremonials." - -Here the words were interrupted by a wilder and louder burst of music, -and when it ceased other guests and women joined in the talk. But -now the conversation became less guarded, and many an expression -met Siddha's ear that until now was unknown to him, but the meaning -of which he soon caught. By degrees he also began to lose his sense -of decorum. Here and there lay a reveller, still clasping his empty -goblet, and quite unconscious of all around. And there on the divan -were groups whose bearing showed no recollection of the high presence -in which they found themselves. - -But the Prince had long ceased to take much notice of what went -on around him; he had thrown himself carelessly back between two -dancers, one of whom played with the hilt of his dagger, while -the other examined the many bracelets on his arms. One of these -he unclasped and flung at her, tossing at the same time two costly -pearls, he had torn from his coat, to her companion; then filling high -his goblet, he drained it to the last drop, and sank back senseless -on his cushion. And now, as the conversation became more confused, -so also it became louder and louder, while the music played, and -the wine flowed in streams; and our Siddha, overcome by the noise, -and heavy perfume of flowers, and still more perhaps by the wine, -by degrees remarked less and less all that went on around him. But -a heavy hand laid suddenly on his shoulder aroused him from his -stupefaction. It was Salhana, who had approached him unnoticed. - -"Come," he said, "it is time we departed; on occasions like these -who can tell what quarrels or disputes may break out?" - -"Yes," answered Siddha, with hesitating speech; "but can we go before -the Prince gives the sign for leave-taking?" - -"The Prince!" answered Salhana, contemptuously: "look! and judge -whether he is likely to know or care whether we go or remain." - -He glanced towards Salim, who reclined on a divan with closed eyes, -his arm hanging over the cushion, while a few paces from him lay his -newly-filled goblet that had fallen from his hand and rolled on the -carpet. Though Siddha did his best, he could not see Salim; or, if he -did, it appeared to him there were two Salims; and without resisting he -let his uncle lead him from the hall, and assist him into a palanquin -which awaited them at the door; and after giving directions to the -bearers, Salhana, who had certainly not drunk less than his nephew, -turned, with a firm and steady tread, towards his dwelling. As he -passed through one of the narrow streets he saw under the shadow of -a house a tall thin figure, which, after looking cautiously around, -left its hiding-place and approached him--it was Gorakh the Yogi. - -"Does all go well?" he asked. - -"Nothing could be better," was the reply. "Our cause prospers; I cannot -yet give particulars, but when I know more, and certainly in case we -have need of you and your followers, you shall be warned at once." - -"And our young simpleton? keep your eye upon him, for I believe he -has suspicions of our understanding. When he is once with us that -will not signify. But tell me, is the bird in the trap?" - -"Not yet," answered Salhana; "but it will not be long before he is." - -Gorakh laughed, and the men parted, each going his own way. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -SECRET MEETINGS. - - -Faizi's excuse for refusing the Prince's invitation was no feigned -one, for at the moment when Salim's guests were assembling he was -awaiting very different company in the private apartments of the -Emperor. Preceded by a servant a man entered, by whose garb any one -from the West would at once have recognised a Catholic Priest. It was -the Padre Rudolf Aquaviva, head of the Jesuit Mission, and deputed -to the court of Agra by the Father Provincial. [81] - -"You are welcome, worthy Father," said Akbar, returning his greeting; -"welcome in the name of the Great Being whom we both worship, although -in different ways. I hope," he continued, "that the journey has not -wearied you." - -"I am grateful to your Majesty for the interest you take in me," -answered Aquaviva. "Our journey, fortunately, has been accomplished -without accident, although my health is feeble; but it is fitting -that insignificant man should bear, without murmuring, what the -Lord appoints." - -"In that I agree with you," said Akbar; "but I have to thank you for -the books that in your absence you were so good as to send me--your -evangelists' and other writings. My friend Faizi here, who doubtless -you remember, has translated the greater part of them for me, and I -assure you that we have carefully read them, together with Abú-l Fazl." - -"And," asked the Padre, gazing earnestly into the Emperor's face, -"may we hope that the seed is fallen in good soil?" - -"I believe that I can answer yes," said Akbar. "Some of your holy books -I prize very highly, now that I have made closer acquaintance with -them. What beautiful, elevated truth they contain, and noble ideas, -almost beyond our grasp (which, however, are not entirely wanting in -the teaching of Islam). What a noble, pure conception of self-denial -and self-sacrifice, and, above all, what a pure idea of love and -charity! and this is entirely wanting in the Koran. After this I can -hardly tell you how far above Muhammadanism I place Christianity." - -"The Lord be praised!" said the Jesuit, clasping his hands, and -casting his eyes up to heaven. "That is the right way; first error -recognised by comparison with truth, then is the soul steadfast. And -how should it be possible that a man like Akbar, who is not only a -powerful prince but a wise and learned scholar, should not be able -to distinguish truth from lies?" - -"I am flattered by your good opinion," said Akbar; "but am afraid I -shall fall in it when you hear what I have to add to the words I have -already spoken. Still I must say it, for I wish to act openly and -fairly with you. Though I expressed my warm admiration of much that -is to be found in your holy books, yet that does not prevent me from -being ready to welcome all that is good and beautiful in other creeds: -for example, some of the original Vedic ideas that are still extant." - -"What!" cried Aquaviva, with irrepressible agitation,--"the terrible -idolaters?" - -"I acknowledge," replied Akbar, calmly, "that there are many amongst -them to whom the name is appropriate; but that is not the case with -all. Am I not right, Faizi?" - -"Most certainly," was the answer; "and no one knows that better than my -Emperor himself. He, as well as I, worthy Father, can testify to you -that in these religions there is more than one passage, touching the -points already mentioned, which are not inferior to your Christianity." - -"It is impossible," said Aquaviva, firmly. - -"And why impossible?" asked Faizi, smiling. "Are you intimately -acquainted with all the religious systems?" - -"All I know of them," said the Padre, "is what I have seen here and -there; but I neither wish nor need a closer acquaintance with them; -what purpose could it serve? And can there be more than one truth?" - -"That speaks for itself," said Akbar; "but the question is, what -is truth, and where is it to be found? Is it only to be found in -one religious system, or scattered through many? You naturally will -answer that you alone are in possession of truth; but then, I ask, -what are your grounds for saying so?" - -"The truth," replied Aquaviva, "has been declared to us by Jesus -Christ, the Son of God." - -"So you say," was the answer; "but my friend Abdul Kadir says that -the truth was revealed to him through Muhammad the great Prophet; -and if your Christ is really the Son of God, it would be well you -should prove it, before calling upon him as such." - -"And," added Faizi, "our Vishnuvites here say that truth was declared -to them, not only by wise and holy men, but also through different -incarnations of the Deity." - -"The authority of the one true Church rests on the Bible, the Word -of God," said Aquaviva. - -"That again," answered Akbar, "resembles the authority of the Koran, -the Khalifas and Ulamahs, and the authority of the canonical books, -and the teachings of the Vishnuvites, of whom Faizi spoke just now." - -"But surely the faith that stands firmly is of importance?" - -"So are also all of like strength." - -"There is no doubt but that Christianity is far older than the teaching -of Islam." - -"Yes, but not quite so ancient as the Vedas, on whose authority is -founded the religious teaching of which we have just spoken. Buddhism -is also far more ancient than Christianity; and while that, and I -believe other religions, agree with yours in the teaching of true -humanity, and also, to a wonderful degree, with the ceremonials of -your church service, they go far beyond it in tolerance." - -"In this manner we shall make no progress," remarked the Padre, -angrily, in spite of his respect for the Emperor, in whose presence -he was. - -"No; I agree with you there, worthy Father," said Akbar, with a -slight smile; "but perhaps all would be better if you would study -our different faiths, and give yourself the same trouble that we -have not spared ourselves in making acquaintance with the religion of -our country. We could then at least compare the different teachings, -and so in the end decide on their comparative worth." - -"It was not for that purpose I came here," answered the apostle of -the heathen; "I was sent to preach the gospel, and save souls from -destruction." - -"And in that," said Akbar, in his usual calm tone, "I wish you all -success; but I doubt whether you will achieve much if you simply -seek to force on others what you yourself hold for truth, without -inquiring what they on their side may consider true." - -"I believe," said Aquaviva, not alarmed at the difficulties in his way, -"in the irresistible power of conviction possessed by our faith alone, -which in the end can soften the most obdurate hearts, be they those -of atheists or idolators." - -"You mean by the teachings of your belief, do you not?" - -"Certainly." - -"Well, however much this teaching differs from that of the other -religions we have mentioned, I am but little inclined to share the -implicit faith you place in it. I respect all; and on those points -where you find other creeds to agree with your own there can be no -strife, and your work of conversion will be unnecessary. What do you -think, friend Faizi, is it not so? You are a man of calm judgment, -not an idealist as I or even our worthy Aquaviva, therefore your -opinion is for us of great weight." - -Whether the worthy Aquaviva agreed in this is very doubtful; however, -he could not refuse to listen to Faizi, who thus began:-- - -"I do not think, Sire, that your Majesty requires any confirmation -of your words from me. Still, I must assure the Padre, although in -doing so I take from him his dearest illusions, that even though he -may here and there make a convert, yet his teaching will never take -root, neither among the Muhammadans nor among those it pleases him -to call heathen. Those who cling alone to the dogma of the unity -of God can never agree with what he inculcates about the Trinity, -three persons in one God. There are others to whom this dogma -will be less unacceptable, as they already worship the Great Being -under more forms than one; but they will find other points which -they also will never receive. For example, worthy Father, they will -never allow it to be possible that God created man to let him fall, -and that He offers Himself or His Son as a sacrifice, to save man; -or that He created man as if He did not know that man would fall; -and that by such extraordinary means of redemption alone could Divine -justice and Divine love be again brought into harmony. They would, -excuse me for saying so, consider such representations as utterly -senseless, and feel no inclination for their sake to say farewell -to the faith handed down to them by their fathers, which they find -simpler and more rational. On the other hand, if you were content -only to inculcate your doctrine of sin and reconciliation, and much -of the same kind of teaching that I will not now allude to, and to -declare nothing but your Christian morality, your ideas of humanity, -of self-denial, and of love of man, to which all should gladly be -sacrificed--when you have taught all this, it is nothing new here; -and to say the least, your preaching is superfluous." - -"But," said Aquaviva, "we hold fast by the truth we declare--the -one truth that can save lost man and doomed souls from the eternal -punishment of hell; and for this we are ready, here and everywhere, -to take up our cross and suffer reproach for the sake of Jesus Christ, -even should it be to the same martyr's death that He and so many of -His saints after Him have suffered." - -"But of that," said Akbar, laying his hand on the arm of the angry and -enthusiastic fanatic, "there can be no question as long as I reign -over Hindustan; nor, do I think, have you met with scorn anywhere -under my government. On the contrary, honour has been shown you, -an honour so high that many are jealous of it; and you enjoy the -fullest liberty to declare your faith when and where you will. But we -spoke, if I do not deceive myself, of the chances of your doctrines -prevailing over those already professed in this country, and these, -I must confess with Faizi, appear to me but slight." - -"Still," Aquaviva ventured to remark, "if your Majesty would set -the example." - -"But I must first be convinced," said Akbar; "or do you wish that I -should declare with my mouth what my heart denies?" - -"Certainly I do," the other answered, "wild and absurd as the wish may -appear; however, I do not urge it. But I had so hoped, so believed -that the reading of the holy writings would have rendered the noble -soul of Hindustan's wise ruler steadfast in the one true faith that -alone can save his soul and ours from eternal perdition. And now I -see my most cherished hopes lie shattered. Is it not, then, to be -excused if I have expressed myself too strongly?" - -"There is no need of excuse, my worthy friend," said Akbar; -"I can quite understand your feelings. But I never said that I -would not listen to you; on the contrary, I will willingly give -you the opportunity of convincing me, if you can. For the present -our conversation must cease; but let us regard this evening as the -forerunner of others to come. This time we have touched on too many -topics; on our next meeting we will keep to one distinct point, -and who knows to what your learning and eloquence may bring me?" - -If irony was mixed with the Emperor's grave words, neither his voice -nor bearing betrayed it. All that the Jesuit remarked was that the -audience was over, and thanking the Emperor for the honour he had -done him in listening to his words, he respectfully took his leave. - -"All are the same," said Akbar to Faizi, when they were alone; -"if we listen to Abdul Kadir or Aquaviva, it is always authority, -faith, revelation, never one word of reason or judgment, or of reasons -founded on knowledge or experience. Still I always converse gladly -with these zealots. From books we can learn the various theories -of man's connection with the infinite; but the living words of the -professors of the various persuasions teach us far more." - -"Certainly," replied Faizi; "but as to this constant reference to -authority and revelation, is it not natural and unavoidable in those -who, not content with the lessons of experience and reason, seek the -solution of the enigma of life in their own imaginations? If they are -shown the groundlessness or senselessness of their propositions, what -remains to them but to take refuge in the authority of a revelation -declared and handed down to them by their forefathers? But it is -singular that contradiction so seldom leads to the study and criticism -of their own doctrines; were it to do so, they would soon become aware -of the vanity of their theories. Proudly and defiantly the towers -and pinnacles of their temple rise into the clouds, but examination -would show them that the foundations are laid in the shifting sands -of phantasy." - -For some moments after Faizi ceased to speak Akbar was silent; on -resuming the conversation, he said-- - -"I believe you are right, Faizi; still I have a sympathy with the -people you reproach. And it may be that in some moment of enthusiasm -and poetical imagination we may be carried away to the discovery -of truth that we shall afterwards find to be supported by reason -and knowledge. But for the present no more of this; we have other -things to attend to, and presently I expect Abú-l Fazl, who has some -important communication to make." - -On a subsequent evening another interview took place at Agra, which -had nothing in common with that just described, except that it also -was hidden from indiscreet eyes and ears. - -After his first interview with Rezia, Siddha had more than once sought -for the servant who had guided him to her dwelling. At last he met -her in the neighbourhood of the imperial gardens, and received anew -from her an invitation to visit her mistress, which he hastened to -accept. Since then the visits had been repeated, following one upon -another, until at last the day that passed without Siddha sitting -beside Rezia in the verandah appeared to him empty and void. All -that Agra had to offer him of beauty and pleasure; however great -the delight he took in the favour of Abú-l Fazl, and, later, in that -of the Emperor himself; or the pleasure of conversation with Faizi, -whose house was always open to him, and who treated him as a trusted -friend; or the amusement he found in the society of Parviz and that of -his joyous comrades; all sank to nothing in comparison with the quiet -dwelling of the lonely Armenian. That the image of Iravati retired -more and more into the background was not strange, nor that Rezia -speedily became to him more than a pleasant, entertaining acquaintance; -nor was she herself entirely insensible to the unconcealed homage of -the young chief. A feeling of terror had overcome him when he first -made the discovery that, instead of loving her as a dear friend, -his feelings for her had in them a depth and passion that until that -moment he had never known; but he had soon become accustomed to this -thought, and from that moment only one desire was master of his soul, -that of calling her his, and knowing that his love was returned. - -On a certain evening Siddha was again seated on a divan beside his -fascinating hostess; before them was a low table decked with fresh -fruits and sparkling wine in golden drinking-cups. She seemed lovelier -than ever to him, deeper than ever the expression of her soft blue -eyes, that now full of tenderness, and now with an indescribable fire, -gazed up at him, and then again were hidden under the shadow of long, -silken eyelashes. The scent of roses and jasmine filled the air, -and moonlight, almost as bright as day, fell on the verandah, and -silvered the groups of trees and fountains in the garden. - -"Siddha," said Rezia, with sudden gravity, interrupting their gay, -laughing conversation, "you once did me a great service in undertaking -that my letter should safely reach Kashmir; can I now ask of you -a second, which, I tell you beforehand, may be of more consequence -to yourself?" - -"Command, and I obey," said Siddha, without hesitation; "whatever -you may desire, do not doubt but that I will endeavour to fulfil it." - -"Prudence, my friend," said Rezia, playfully lifting up her finger; -"you are committing yourself before you know what I require; and you -do this because, from your high rank and assured position at court, -you think you can look down on what a simple woman like me can wish, -and assume that the question is only how some one of my whims may be -gratified; but in this you may be mistaken." - -"I swear to you," was the impetuous answer, "no such thought crossed -my mind. Now, then, demand what you will, and I obey your commands." - -"Well," said Rezia, approaching her worshipper a little nearer, "you -are perhaps more concerned in what I wish than I am myself. You -imagine, perhaps, that I, leading this solitary life, know -nothing of what goes on in the palaces of Agra and the Emperor's -council. Accidental relations with people of high station give me -the opportunity of knowing more than you perhaps suspect--more than -you know of your own concerns, and of what should be known to your -country and your people." - -"I believe," said Siddha, "that I know what you mean; you allude to -plans that may be formed to destroy the independence of Kashmir, as -the many party divisions there give hopes that such plans may succeed." - -"You are right," was the answer; "but what you do not seem to know is, -that these plans are already ripe, that the imperial army is ready -for the invasion, and that you yourself are destined to serve against -your country and people; for your influence among the faithful Rajpúts, -and your well-known name, will be important, should you remain blindly -obedient to the commands of Akbar." - -"But, dear Rezia," said Siddha, making a faint attempt to conceal -under a cheerful voice the uneasiness that was mastering him, "even -if this should be so, what is it to you? and what moves you to speak -to me of it?" - -"My own interests; but also the interest I take in you, my friend. I -told you, as you will remember, of a friend who was exposed here to -certain persecution. But now I will confess; I deceived you--it was not -a friend, it was myself. The husband to whom my father's cruel command -gave me, and whose tyranny I detest, will soon return, and my own -desire is to fly from him, to be free, and some day perhaps in safety -to be able to give myself to the one I choose; and to attain this I -sought Kashmir as my place of refuge, and opened a communication with -some of my friends there. But should this country also become subject -to Akbar, my hope vanishes and I know not where to turn. Quickly you -will again see me in the power of this man, who has my fate in his -hands; our happy meetings will be at an end; and Rezia will cease to -exist for you, as you," she added, with a slight sigh, "will for her." - -"Never!" cried Siddha, passionately; "that shall never happen. But -what would you have? what means do you know of? what do you ask of me?" - -"Only this," replied Rezia, calmly, "that you should not allow -yourself to be used as a tool against your own country, against -yourself, against me. Remain by your own brave followers; but when -the decisive day comes, do not lead them against us; but know how to -go over to those of us, who, in spite of outward show of subjection -to the Emperor, have a secret understanding. Then a powerful party -in Kashmir will side with you, support you by their influence, and -raise you to the greatest honour; and in the end, though that is of -less importance, you will find a resting-place in my arms, who will -ever be grateful to you for your protection." - -"But," said Siddha, following, among all other plans and proposals, -the thread of his own thought, "that would be treachery of the worst -kind against the Emperor who has trusted me." - -"Certainly, treachery," answered Rezia, with a contemptuous laugh. "As -the Emperor has shown you some favour, he naturally has a full right -to use you as a tool against your country and people, but you have -not the right to repay him in the same coin. Now be subject--or -slave! However, act as you please. Your assurances that you would -do all I asked were nothing but the vain promises men are wont to -make to simple women. But enough! Let our interview come to an end; -not that I wish it, but it is better with firm resolution to part -from one another, than to continue our intercourse only to see it -inevitably broken off a few days later against our will." - -"Never!" said Siddha, as Rezia turned from him, as though to hide -her grief. "Nothing shall part us, and if for a moment I hesitated, -I did not deceive you when I promised to do whatever you might ask. I -repeat it, command and I obey." - -"Your word." - -"My word as a Rajpút. But why do you ask it? you know well that I can -do nothing but what you wish. Why should I keep silence respecting -that which you must long have known? At last let me say freely, -that you are dear to me, above everything, dearer than life or -even honour. I love you with a passion and devotion that until now -I should never have thought possible; I believed I knew what love -was, but what I took for it was only a childish liking. You have -taught me differently; teach me more; teach me what it is when love -like mine is returned. No slave can be more submissive to the will -of his master than I to you; no slave of Akbar's or of any one but -yourself. Whatever I may gain in the future, rank, esteem, riches, -belong to you alone. And the power you have over me you may use or -misuse as you will. But be mine, Rezia, mine as long as life lasts!" - -"No, Siddha," said she, softly withdrawing her hand from him, "it is -not fitting that I should hear such language, nor that you should use -it. Remember that I am not yet free, and you yourself have other ties." - -"Other ties!" cried Siddha, passionately; "I break them, or rather I -broke them long ago; and could I not do so, I should curse the day when -they were laid on me. And you, if you are not free, I will soon make -you so. We will fly to Kashmir, to that far-away, beautiful country -in the north, where, as you say, Siddha Rama's name and influence is -well known, and where none will dare to injure you whom I protect, -your hated husband least of all." - -"And will that protection avail against Akbar and his -favourites?" asked Rezia. - -"Against him and his, as against all others," was the proud reply; -"and against him we shall know well how to defend the liberty of -Kashmir, if it were only for a place of refuge for you and for me." - -"But I cannot be yours," interrupted Rezia; "and it grieves me, in -truth, that you have so spoken this evening. You might have spared -us all this, and then our friendly intercourse might have continued, -and led perhaps later to another and a closer tie. Now all must cease, -however deeply it grieves me. Go now, say farewell, and forget me, -it is better for you and--for me, whom you say you love." - -"In truth," said Siddha, as he rose, and, with his head sank on his -breast, drew back a few steps, "to part at once is perhaps the wisest -course. I see but too plainly that my love is despised. It is true that -for me, without you, there is no life, no happiness possible. Still the -continued martyrdom of meeting you, day by day, loving you more dearly, -and yet knowing that you belong to that hated, cursed stranger, is -more than I can bear. Fresh disturbances have broken out in the south, -in the Dakhin, and the Emperor has ordered part of the army on service -there. I will implore him to let me join them; and there in battle -with the wild mountain races I may soon find, not forgetfulness, -that is impossible, but an early and longed-for death." - -"Ah, Siddha," said sadly the sweet, loved voice, "why such violence -because a weak woman (who finds the strife against herself and her -own heart too much for her) seeks for a moment's strength to withstand -you? It is, as you said, better that we should part, and yet--I cannot -let you go; remain, it is but a short pause; seat yourself again by -my side, and let me enjoy, even though it may be for the last time, -that quiet conversation, undisturbed by passion, that until now we -have found so much pleasure in." - -And before Siddha was quite aware of what he did, he was again -seated by the side of her who had so mastered his whole mind and -understanding. At her desire he seized the lute that lay beside them, -and tried to bring back to his recollection one of the songs of his -native land, for which, in the winning way peculiar to her, she had -begged; but vainly he tried, sometimes beginning and then breaking off, -his memory failed him, and dejectedly he laid down the useless lute. - -"I know no more," he said. "I can neither think nor remember." - -"How now, my singer," said Rezia, laughing; "must I set you the -example? But let us first drink to one another." And lifting a golden -goblet to her lips, she made Siddha empty his, and then began, in -soft, melting tones, a Persian love song that soon brought Siddha -back to himself. - -"Now, then," cried he, as Rezia finished, and he began the description -of a lover's reception from Kalidasa's "Seasons," [82] "The Bride -represented by the Return of Summer." - -The singer ceased, and she who listened to him had drawn nearer, -gazing at him with her fascinating eyes, that now shone with an -unwonted glow. Suddenly he seized both her hands, and drew her to -him with irresistible force. - -"Rezia," he said, "Rezia, be to me as Kalidasa's bride--now and -always mine!" - -She softly murmured Siddha's name and flung her arms around his neck. - -More than once since that evening a manly figure might have been -seen in the darkness of night carefully looking around him, and -then following the cactus road that led to the dwelling of the -Armenian. Iravati's lotus flower had struck against the frail vessel -on which he had embarked, and had been wrecked by a sultry wind. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -A TEMPTER. - - -Once more the lovely lady of Allahabad sat on the balcony looking -out towards the far-away mountains, from whence, now long ago, had -approached the eagerly awaited one. Nothing had changed since that -time: the same calm, silver waters and thick shade of trees, and far -beyond the mountain tops, while the same cloudless sunshine lighted -up the whole landscape. Ah! if only he were as unchanged--he that now -took part in all the dissipation of the court and the many pleasures -of the great city. Did he still think of her, and daily regard her -likeness as she did his? These doubts, that had involuntarily arisen in -her mind, appeared to Iravati an injury to the man whom she esteemed -as highly as she loved him, and who at their last interview had so -fervently pledged his word to her, and had repeated the same promises -in his letters. But these had now for some time ceased. And why did -he not return to her? Could he remain so long parted without making -any effort to see her again, even if it were but for a day? Without -doubt his duty prevented him, and he was not yet able to obtain leave -of absence. But oh! how long was the time, and how the days and hours -appeared to creep, as she waited and watched alone! - -As on that morning long ago, her musings were interrupted by the -appearance of her father the Governor. - -"Iravati," he said, in his usual measured tones, "a guest has arrived." - -He had come, then; he already awaited her; and her whole heart was -filled with impatient joy, but of which she showed no trace. - -"A guest," continued Salhana, "that for you to receive will be as great -an honour as a pleasure. It is Salim the Prince, who, in obedience -to his father's wishes, comes to pass some time at Allahabad." - -With a great effort Iravati concealed her bitter disappointment; -but to speak was to her impossible. - -"Well," asked Salhana, "is not the news welcome to you? There are -many who would give all they possess to enjoy the honour that awaits -you. Naturally I do not wish that any of the Prince's followers -should see you, but the future emperor is different; and it may -be of importance both to me and to Siddha that you should gain his -favour. Follow me." - -As Iravati and her father entered the gallery where Salim was, -he advanced to meet and greet her with his usual light-hearted -courtesy. But suddenly all his boldness deserted him, and he stood -still and silent. Such a noble bearing, mingled with so much modesty, -beauty so grave, with an expression so winning and lovely, he never -remembered to have seen in any other woman; and, contrary to his -custom, he waited until Salhana had presented his daughter before -greeting her. - -"Noble lady," he said, "I am indeed grateful to you for the trouble you -have given yourself in coming to welcome your guest. I have heard of -you more than once, and--" but the courteous phrase that trembled on -his lips appeared too insipid and meaningless, and he continued--at -the moment not being able to find any better speech--"It is indeed -a pleasure to make your personal acquaintance." - -"The honour shown by your Highness to my father and to me, I prize -highly," answered Iravati; "and I trust you will not find our quiet -town at Allahabad too dull in comparison with the capital, with its -many pleasures and diversions." - -"If," returned Salim, "the noble daughter of the Governor will -sometimes give me the pleasure of her company, I need not fear that -my sojourn in Allahabad will be tedious. But you speak of the capital; -you know it, I hope?" - -"I have never been in Agra," was the answer. - -"Never?" said Salim; "it is indeed time, my worthy Salhana, that your -talented daughter should see more of the world than is possible in -this remote fortress." - -"The time will come," answered the Governor, "when my daughter is -under the protection of her intended husband, my future son-in-law, -whom your Highness has received with so much kindness." - -Whether this recollection did not please the Prince it was difficult -to discover, but he at once became silent and knitted his dark -eyebrows; and when he spoke again it was on quite another subject. The -conversation continued for some time longer, and then Salhana gave -his daughter leave to return to her own apartment, and with a deep -reverence, Iravati took her leave, rejoicing that the interview was -over. The only impression left on her mind by the Emperor's son was -the magnificence of his attire, although Salim himself only regarded -it as a simple travelling costume. - -A few minutes later, Salim, the Governor, and a third person were -seated in one of the inner apartments of the fortress, well secured -from all intruders or listeners, engaged, apparently, in consulting -over more important questions than how time should best be spent at -Allahabad. The third person was Gorakh, the priest of Durga. - -"The good for which we strive, my friends," began the Prince, "seems -nearer; and it appears to me that it would be wise to consider the -present state of affairs, and then to think what further preparations -had better be made. You, Salhana, are, I believe, the best informed of -us three; as for me, at the court much is suspected, and I come here -in obedience to the wish, or rather the command, of my father. Abú-l -Fazl--may Alla curse him!--is, I know, at the bottom of this; but -I hope one day to have the opportunity of repaying him. And now for -you, Salhana." - -"I must say," he began, "that all now goes according to our wishes. In -Agra, Delhi, Lahore, and other places, are the true Muhammadan Umaras -and other nobles embittered to the utmost against the Emperor, through -the contempt he shows for their religion and by reason of the loss -of many privileges of which he has deprived them. Nothing will be -more welcome than a revolution, and many will join it; including more -than one of the principal mansabdars. Abdul Kadir has been of great -use in all this, but we must not count much on him; he wishes to act -openly, and every now and then misgivings come over him of what he -calls treachery." - -"And your nephew?" asked Salim. - -"Is entirely one of us. How he has been won over matters not; it is -enough that so it is. I had at first destined him as a spy on Akbar, -but soon saw that he would be worthless as such; he is too simple, -and too strictly brought up according to Kulluka's ideas, to be of any -avail for such a rôle; and then, too, Akbar entirely won him over, -in his usual manner, at their first meeting. But in another way he -will do us better service: he has obtained the rank of mansabdar, -and will soon have the chance of further advancement; so when the time -fixed on comes, he will be in command of an important body of Rajpúts; -and in Kashmir his name has great influence. Then, when our plan is -carried out, his co-operation will be of no slight importance. At -the chosen moment he will turn his troops against the Imperialists, -and doubtless his example will be followed by the greater part of -the Rajpúts and Patans." - -"But now the plan itself, as it concerns Kashmir?" asked Salim again. - -"It appears to me that nothing could be better," was the answer. "The -interior strifes, for the most part fomented by us, have come to -a crisis; both parties have had recourse to arms, robbers desolate -the land; and, what is of greater importance, the adjacent countries -which form part of Akbar's kingdom are also convulsed. This gives -him a pretext of marching his army to the north, and attempting to -re-establish a lasting peace by the conquest of Kashmir. His army -is ready, and, if I do not deceive myself, his intention is to place -himself at the head of it, after the annual celebration of his birthday -has taken place. When the war begins, then suddenly our Siddha and -other followers will fall from him, and join the army of Kashmir; -and Akbar will have enough to do in making good his retreat. In the -meantime our party in Agra will have proclaimed Salim emperor, and -taken possession of the fortress and treasure. So if Akbar succeeds -in his retreat, he will find more fighting awaiting him, and the end -must, I suppose, be his abdication in favour of the Prince Royal." - -"All," said Salim, "is well calculated, and quite in accordance with -our original plan, which I see, with pleasure, is now almost ripe. One -question, however; is there no danger of any part of our plan becoming -known? is all arranged with caution? That letter, for example, that -was sent to Kashmir,--supposing it should have got into wrong hands?" - -"That letter," answered Salhana, "has safely reached its destination; -and who do you think carried it? No one less than Kulluka himself." - -"What unpardonable rashness!" cried Salim. - -"Not in the least so," was the calm reply. "The good man had no idea -of what he was undertaking, and the letter was given to him by Siddha -himself, who equally had no idea of its contents. He was trapped into -charging himself with its safe delivery; and had he, at the worst, -glanced at it he could have given no information, and no suspicion -could have fallen on us, who were naturally not named." - -"Well done," said Salim, approvingly, and laughing heartily. "We -thank you, Salhana, for your information. But has not our worthy -Gorakh his share for us?" - -"Indeed, yes," answered the Yogi, who had hitherto listened in silence; -"I have not been idle; as I told you, but you thought it improbable, -I have made my way not to the palace alone, but to the private -apartment of the Emperor. You know how anxious he is to study the -various religious systems and philosophies that are found within his -realm; and so he desired to become acquainted with the ancient Yogi -teaching, of which, although he had heard much, he knew little or -nothing, and on which neither the learning of Faizi nor of Kulluka -could throw much light. Then I found means, through some confidential -friends, of letting come to his ears my great knowledge of the Yogi -mysteries. Not long afterwards I was invited to court, and Akbar -received privately from me the first indications of the teaching -of Concentration, [83] whereby mortal man comes more and more into -relations with the immortal Being, resolving all his thoughts in the -absolute, and participating in the infinite existence, so that he -attains to the power of being able at will to transport himself to -the greatest distance, while apparently he remains in the same spot, -and of assuming any form he pleases, or of making himself invisible -or lighter than air. To support this, and not to rest on assurances -alone, I brought one of my people before him, who is a great adept in -magic or trickery, and made him perform a feat, at which, not without -reason, the Emperor was much astonished. The man seated himself on -a low wooden stool, to which was attached a bamboo, with a crooked -handle like a walking-stick. Then a white cloth was spread before him, -so that he was entirely concealed; and when it was again removed, he -was found seated in the air, about two feet above the stool, supporting -himself by resting his out-stretched hand on the crook of the bamboo. A -most wonderful feat, and one that you must some day see when we have -time. [84] But enough: Akbar was not only astonished, but still more -desirous of being admitted to our mysteries. As you understand, I -took good care to tell him no more than was necessary, still more to -excite his curiosity; and now I have always the opportunity of being -admitted to his presence, a privilege of which I make but a sparing -use, but, as you may be assured, a good one. Through my people I hear -all that is of importance for our affairs. Akbar's palace and private -apartments are filled with people who seek out all that happens, -although in them he suspects nothing more than the followers of a -religious fanatic or ascetic. By these means I can give you, Salim, -and our friend Salhana information on many matters, that would not -otherwise have been easily obtained." - -"In truth," said Salim, "we must confess that you are almost a -magician. But what do you demand as recompense for the services that -you render us? Salhana, we know, wishes, when our power is established, -to be named Viceroy of Kashmir; and if all goes well his wish shall be -fulfilled. Nothing for nothing I say with him; but you, what are your -wishes? It is best that all conditions should be settled beforehand." - -"Mighty Prince, allow me to call you so by anticipation," answered -Gorakh; "if I ask you nothing, simply nothing, that astonishes you, -does it not? But I will try to make it simple. In my turn I ask, -what do you want for yourself? You have already, one would think, -everything the heart of man can desire; you have treasures, palaces, -lovely women to serve you, joyous friends and companions, the most -splendid wines, and only stand next to the Emperor in this powerful -and flourishing kingdom, and are certain of succeeding him. And yet -you have recourse to our help and that of others, your inferiors, to -carry out your dark, difficult, and even dangerous plans. Why? Because -you wish to govern at once, and cannot wait until the death of your -father leaves the throne vacant for you. See, then, what you ask -for yourself is what I ask for myself--to govern. And while you, -to-day, may be said to be ruler over nothing, I reign already, -though I ever strive for a more extensive power. Hundreds who, if -need were, would become an army against the great of the earth, obey -unconditionally my slightest sign without question or hesitation. I, -the poor, unknown priest, despised by many, possess a power that you, -in all your greatness, cannot rival. And by what might are they thus -subject to me? Through that which nothing can resist, by which reason -is silenced and the will destroyed, so that man is nothing more than -a living, moving corpse--the power of religious fanaticism. Just a -sign of my finger towards whom I will, towards you or some other, is -enough to show more than one of my followers what new offering will be -the most welcome to the never-satiated Durga; and the higher the rank, -the more welcome is the victim. Even should the doomed one be warned -beforehand, let him take what precaution he will, let him surround -himself with servants and guards, yet nothing less than a miracle can -save him. Close to him, amidst his followers, are my trusted ones; -and when the right moment has struck, in the stillness of night, -with no sound to awake suspicion, suddenly the cord is round his -neck, and with no time for cry or groan, the long list of victims is -swelled by another name. It is true that occasionally, but seldom, -the intruder is seized; but he who tries to hold him grasps a body -slippery as a snake, that glides from his hands, and disappears as -suddenly and silently as it came. But suppose it came to the worst, -and one of my Thugs was really taken, what matters it? he dies with -the certainty of participating in endless bliss; and hundreds are -ready to attempt to carry out what he failed in, and sooner or later -success will be theirs." - -The Yogi was silent for a moment, but neither of his listeners -spoke. Salhana, who was well acquainted with these strange confidences, -had listened with calm indifference, but saw no room for speaking; -while Salim, although not wanting in personal courage, turned pale -at the priest's words, and remained lost in thought, gazing before him. - -"So," continued Gorakh, "I also govern in my fashion. Those who -withstand me, I sweep unsuspected from my path, and those who -know my power fear me; and be they of high or low rank, they do my -bidding. And do you not think that power so exercised has not equal -pleasures with yours? Can you imagine no feeling of pride at seeing -yourself looked down upon and treated by men with slight respect, -and then to know that their actions, their life and death, are to be -disposed of according to your will? And I am not the only one who so -thinks. I know there are others, and in far and distant lands, who, -in silence and darkness, strive to govern those who are looked on -as the greatest rulers in the eyes of the world. More than once in -Agra, and in other places, I have spoken with men from the far West, -who have come hither to try and win converts to their teaching, and, -under the pretence of lending a willing ear to their preaching, -I have gradually become acquainted with their aims; and from what -I have learnt from them respecting the institution and working -of their order, I discover that they, or at least their chiefs, -seek the same God as I, though by another path. Their means, I say, -are different, though scarcely more humane: we strangle men, they -burn them alive. But though often they are resisted and persecuted, -yet they know how, in the name of the so-called faith, to rule over -not worldly sovereigns alone, but also over the spiritual head of -their own Church, while they flatter him by unconditional submission -and obedience to his will. And so you see, however strange it may at -first appear, that the existence and enjoyment of power does not lie -in its outward display, nor in its acknowledgment by others." - -Still Salim remained silent as Gorakh finished; but the look which -he cast towards him said more than words. - -The priest laughed. "I understand," said he, slowly, "what thoughts -at this moment occupy your Highness. An ally such as I may become -dangerous, and the question is whether it might not be wise to get -rid of him at once. But I am not simple enough to venture into the -tiger's den without the certainty of returning from it in safety. My -followers await me in yonder temple on the mountain; if by the morning -I do not rejoin them, they know well who the goddess requires as an -expiatory sacrifice for the death of her chosen priest." - -"Arranged with your usual prudence," said Salim. "But, worthy Gorakh, -your prudence was superfluous; we have need of your help in many cases, -and should I, without reason, deprive myself of it? But we have, I -think, rather wandered from the subject of our consultation. About -one thing I am rather uneasy. What are we to expect, Salhana, from -your brother the Minister of Kashmir? Will he choose our side? And -if not, has he the power of injuring us?" - -"I fear greatly that he has," answered the Governor. "He will not -forsake the cause of the present king; and should he fall, would -rather turn to Akbar than to us, from whom he expects nothing but -mischief to his country and people." - -"In that case, hand him over to me," said Gorakh. - -"What do you mean?" - -"No questions. I say, hand him over to me, and he shall not long -stand in your way. There is another point of far greater importance: -I have reason to believe that a certain important person of Kashmir, -who has long been considered dead, but who, should he return to his -native land, would overturn all our plans, is still alive." - -"How! what!" asked Salim, much disquieted. "You don't mean----" - -"I mean he whom you have already guessed--Nandigupta." - -"Nandigupta! it is impossible." - -"And why so? Was there ever any certainty about his death? All we know -is that he suddenly disappeared and has never more been heard of, that -is all. Some little time ago I discovered that among the Himálayas, -near Badari-natha, a hermit now lives, whose description answers to -that of the former king, and whom Kulluka, with Siddha Rama, visited -on their journey here." - -"That, indeed, seems dangerous," said Salim. - -"In the meantime," continued Gorakh, "I have set some of mine on the -track to discover the truth; and should my suspicions turn out to be -just"--here he made a sign that both his hearers understood--"then -he certainly will be amongst those that Durga will welcome. It is now -time for me to return to my followers, and your Highness will excuse -me if I take my leave." - -Salim nodded his assent, wishing no doubt that it were possible -that the priest should never more set his foot outside the fortress; -and so for the present the three separated. - -Evening after evening since that first day the sound of feasting and -revelry from the lighted walls of the fortress had fallen on Iravati's -ears, as she wandered alone through the park. There feasted the future -emperor of Hindustan with his boon companions and dancers, seeking -thus to repay himself for the weariness of the day, and to forget -for a while the cares that his own ambition had brought on him. At -times the faithful Nipunika, who mingled with the other servants, -and often looked in at these feasts, told her mistress particulars -of them, which made the blood rise to her innocent cheeks, while she -enjoined silence on her servant. Could it be possible that Siddha took -part in such festivals at Agra? And Salim, the future governor of so -mighty a kingdom, and undisputed ruler over so many peoples, how had -he sunk! in spite of the high position to which fortune had raised him. - -And yet Iravati found no reason to despise the Prince when she met -him, as often was the case, in company with her father. His manner, -when he conversed with her, was that of a polished nobleman; and far -from allowing himself the slightest freedom, the respect and reverence -with which he treated her was such that the greatest princess could -have found no fault with it. There was no trace of flattery or empty -politeness in the words he addressed to her, but all was simple, -unconstrained and natural; while his conversation was amusing, and -bore witness to an unusual cultivation and extended knowledge. "Oh, -if," she often thought to herself, "he would but make a better use of -his many gifts, and would consider that to follow the great example -set him by his noble father is his holiest duty and task!" - -One evening, as, lost in thought, Iravati seated herself on one of the -benches in the park, she became aware, to her astonishment, that the -silence that reigned around her was unbroken by any joyous sound of -revelry from the castle, and that no lights showed themselves from the -windows and galleries. Only a warm wind murmured through the leaves, -gently moving the branches of the trees, and every now and then a -sound of flutes or bells from distant villages told of some peasant -fête. Suddenly a sound of footsteps broke on the silence, and through -the evening twilight a man's figure became visible, approaching -the spot where the daughter of Salhana was seated. With a feeling -of terror, she rose to her feet, but, to her great astonishment, -recognised in the intruder the Prince himself, who, drawing nearer, -greeted her with his usual respect. - -"Forgive me, noble lady," he said, "if, unaware of your presence -here, I unwillingly have disturbed you; receive my evening greeting, -and I will not trouble you longer." - -"The disturbance," said Iravati, courteously, "cannot be otherwise than -agreeable to me; still I must confess that I was a little surprised. I -believed your Highness was wont to pass your evenings in another and -more mirthful manner than by quiet, solitary walks." - -"It was so," answered Salim; "and you have a right to reproach me. I -should have treated with more respect the roof that sheltered you. But -let bygones be bygones. In future no unfitting noise of carousal -shall disturb you in your palace, and break the silence of the night." - -Iravati listened to him with astonishment. Why should he make this -declaration? and what was the cause of so sudden a change? - -"A change has come over me," continued Salim, "and I believe no slight -one, although the time has been short. Until to-day I was--listen -to me and do not draw back, I will confess all to you--I cared -only for pleasure; I was dissipated and even a drunkard; I conceal -nothing. But I have ceased to be all that; I have broken with my -former life, and the Salim of to-day is a very different man from him -of yesterday. From this hour I will live for duty and honour alone, -and for the weal of the people that may some day be confided to my -care. I will say farewell to all ambitious and unlawful projects, -and above all to those debasing, worthless diversions, in which, -until to-day, I sought distraction but never true enjoyment. I will -do all this if one wish may be granted, a wish on which my happiness -and my future depend, and also to a great extent that of my kingdom; -and the granting of this wish depends on you." - -"I do not understand you, my lord," said Iravati, who, alarmed as she -was, would have been no woman had she not guessed to what the words -of the Prince tended. - -"You will soon understand me," he replied, "when I tell you what has -caused this sudden change in my whole being. But should I not rather -leave it to you to guess, if you have not already learned from my words -that it can be no one but yourself? And so it is," he continued, with -ever-increasing enthusiasm, though never out-stepping the bounds of -reverence. "From the first moment I saw you, I knew, or rather felt, -that you had an influence, a serious one, over my fate; I who never -before had cast my eyes down before any one, did so at once before you, -and in your presence felt myself small and nothing; and so whenever -I saw you and spoke to you, and came to know you better, I felt still -more clearly that my future lay in your hands. I began to feel a horror -of myself, my manner of life, and so-called friends who aided me in -passing evenings, and often nights, in so unworthy a manner; yet I -would not at once resolve to break with it all; and I confess that -when our feasts were in progress your image often faded away from my -mind, as wine obscured my senses; but then when morning broke, with -what shame and anger I regarded myself! To-day my resolve is taken, -and, as you see, is carried out. All is quiet, there is no sound of -revelry, my dancers are dismissed, and most of my guests have already -taken their departure from Allahabad, or will do so to-morrow. All -that is your work, and may it be carried out still further! For that -one thing is indispensable, we must no longer remain acquaintances, -meeting occasionally; a closer bond must unite us. Iravati, is it -possible to say more clearly what I feel for you? Well, then, I----" - -"Ah! no, no, my lord!" cried Iravati, clasping her hands -supplicatingly; "do not say the words that are hardly on your lips, -for I may not hear them." - -"May not," repeated Salim, "or will not? When a request is made to you -by me, it seems there should be no question whether you may hear it." - -"Both then," replied Iravati, firmly, "both may not and will not; -may not, because my word and faith bind me to another; and will not -and cannot grant your wish because my whole heart and life are given -to that other." - -It was fortunate for her that the increasing darkness hid the fierce -expression that these frank, imprudent words called forth on the -Prince's face; had she seen it she would have shuddered at the thought -of what might befall that other from such a rival. - -"Consider well," said Salim, after a moment's silence; "think what you -recklessly fling from you for the sake of a young man once dear to you, -and who for the moment still appears to be so, but who, even should -he remain true to you, can never offer what the future ruler of the -empire of the Mughals can give. I do not speak of the treasures that -should be yours, or of the luxury that would surround you, seated by -my side, and ruling over the kingdoms and princes of Hindustan, for I -know how little temptation there is in all that for a soul noble and -elevated such as yours. Still it is not to be despised. You think you -know what riches and luxury are, but what you have hitherto seen is -but tinsel in comparison with the splendour of the palaces and gardens -of Agra and Delhi. But let that be. Think what a glittering future -you throw from you in choosing to become the wife of a simple unknown -nobleman, instead of ruling over the deeds of the mightiest monarchs, -while all the great and noble bow before you, and the prosperity of -millions depends on you. Even as I place my lot in your hands, so -I swear from to-day to place also that of my future subjects. Your -decisions shall be my laws, for I know well that you will command -nothing but what is noble, good and wise, and no one in the whole -kingdom oppressed justly or unjustly but will find protection in you." - -Vainly the future ruler awaited an answer. Iravati was silent, but -it was a silence that gave no hope of consent. She had turned from -him as if to hide her sorrow, and buried her face in her hands. Even -this glorious future made no impression on her. - -"Iravati," said Salim, in a deeply moved voice, "do not at once -deprive me of the peace with which your appearance filled my whole -soul. Through you I had become quite a different man from what I was; -do not let me fall back again. Have pity on me, and on the thousands -that with you by my side would find a benefactor in me, but without -you, in all probability, a tyrant. I am weak, I know, but I would -be strong as a hero, if from your words and presence I might draw my -strength. Why should it be refused me? It will only cost you one word, -and the crown of India lies at your feet; and you have nothing to do -but to stretch out your hand and place it on your head. But I see," -he continued, passionately, "that my respect, my admiration, and -my love are nothing to you; you despise the prince for a miserable -adventurer, to whom you are bound by chains forged without thought; -but think well what you do, what you venture, and what fate may await -you and him also, if ever the love of one powerful as I is turned to -rage and hate. But I am speaking wild and foolish words," he added -sadly, letting his head sink on his breast. "What right have I to your -love? However high my station, I am not worthy of you. I am old before -my time; that other is young, beautiful, with a heart unspoiled by the -world. Why should I then complain? what I am is my own doing, and that -of an unhappy fate, which has placed me in a station for which I am -unfitted. But ah! how different, how different might all have been, if -fate had thrown you in my way earlier! Now it is too late, too late!" - -"My Prince," said Iravati, gently, "you do yourself wrong; you have -reason for reproaching but not for despising yourself. And be assured, -I do not despise or scorn you, even if I can never be yours; in truth, -had I known you earlier, even as you are now, but before another had -won my love and faith, I might have returned your affection. You -cannot really wish me to break my pledged word; and if I did you -would lose the respect for me on which your love is grounded. But -even in that case, which now is impossible, your high rank would -have been no temptation. The luxury and splendour in which you live -could never have been my element; and the great responsibility you -were ready to lay on my shoulders, I could never have borne. But -why should we lose ourselves in thought of what might have been, -but can never be? The unknown powers that rule our fates have willed -otherwise, let us submit to their decision, which must be just and -wise for you as well as I. And so leave me, my gracious prince and -lord, in the lowly state which you found me; go and forget me, now -and always; and if you do remember me, let your thoughts be of that -moment when nobler and more elevated feelings made themselves master -of your soul. As for me, my thoughts will follow you in your future, -which will, I hope and trust, be rich in noble deeds, when you succeed -to the throne of the great Emperor; and be certain that amongst your -numberless subjects none will watch your path in life with deeper -interest than she who now implores you to leave her, and to release -her from the hard duty of disobedience to your wishes." - -Seeking for an answer both fitting and convincing, stood the despot who -perhaps never before in his life had met with contradiction. Silently -he stood before the young girl; now about to speak, and then -restraining himself, seeking vainly for words to give expression to the -conflicting feelings that thronged his brain. At last he approached -Iravati, seized her hand and lifted it to his lips, then turned and -disappeared in the darkness, without a single word. - -The next morning, greatly to Salhana's alarm, he heard that the Prince -had left the Castle of Allahabad accompanied by a single servant, -but whither he had gone no one knew. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -THE WEIGHING OF THE EMPEROR. - - -What a bustle was there in the thronged bazar as Siddha, in the -morning, wandered through the busy rows of shops, on which were -spread out in rich abundance everything that could tempt the eye and -purse. And what a strange and wonderful mingling of various peoples -and races, the different representatives of which jostled against and -crossed each other's paths without betraying any surprise, so well -accustomed were they to the sight. Here the natives of the land, -Hindus of more or less pale complexions, their servants of various -bronzed shades; there, too, the proud ruling races--Persians, Arabs, -and Tatars, Armenians and Jews from the west, and also sons of the -Celestial Kingdom, with their long tails and wide flowered robes; -and there men who especially struck Siddha, as he had never before -seen their like, men most strangely clad, with pointed, broad-brimmed -hats decorated with feathers, short doublets, wide velvet trousers, -and high boots, and with long, straight swords hanging from coloured -shoulder-belts. They were in company of the spiritual Fathers, one -of whom but a short time since, had been admitted to the presence of -the Emperor. - -Among all this throng many had come to make their own purchases, others -only to wander and contemplatingly watch the bustling crowd. Numbers -of women, of many nations and classes, were also to be seen, some -in the costume of the people, simple, but graceful and pleasing; -others in coloured and gaudy Persian attire, and some closely veiled, -according to the strict Muhammadan law, and showing nothing human -excepting a pair of red-slippered feet, and a pair of dark eyes -that glittered through round holes in the upper veil that enveloped -everything. Some were busied with household purchases, others with -the acquisition of useful knick-knacks. - -Just as Siddha was about to inquire from some of the passers-by who -the strange men were, he saw his friend and benefactor Faizi approach, -and addressed his question to him. - -"They are Franks," was the answer, "called Portuguese; they come from -far-away countries in the West, for the sake of commerce; and those -with them have come to try and convert us to what they say is the -only religion which can save souls." - -"And those two," asked Siddha, "coming from the other side? do -they belong to them? They wear nearly the same clothing, but their -companions appear to me fairer, and how red their beards are!" - -"They are also Franks," answered Faizi, "though not quite the same -as the others. They are English, [85] who seek to drive out the -Portuguese, but with little success; however, they are well received -by our Emperor and our great people." - -A few years later, Faizi would have been able to point out others -among these visitors from the West, who, though also included under -the name of Franks, yet were quite different. He could have pointed -to the robust and somewhat plump figures and good-humoured faces of -Hollander and Zeelander, who, under Pieter van der Broeche, [86] came -to seek their own fortunes and those of their masters the Directors -of the East India Company. For long years they were considered both -by English and Portuguese as their most formidable rivals in the -markets of Hindustan, and as men who knew how to sustain the fame of -the flag of the Netherlands in the Indian waters against the Gijs, -or "Gijsooms" as they mockingly, though not very grammatically, -named their arch enemies. But their time was not then come. - -As the two Englishmen passed by, Siddha looked at them with a curiosity -which, though perhaps natural, at first seeing such strangers, yet -was far from courteous; but Siddha felt--although he had heard nothing -of these people--very little respect for them, and even Faizi seemed -to consider them hardly worthy of a glance. - -"Cursed proud Moors!" muttered one of these sons of Albion in his -own tongue as he passed. Had these men, the haughty Indians and -half-despised English, been able to cast one single look into the -future, and could the former have guessed that the descendants of the -latter would one day rule over their people and country, they would -certainly have observed them with more attention. With still closer -interest would they have gazed, if anyone had told them that these -strangers sprang from the same race, and stood nearer to Siddha than -many of his friends whose origin was from the Semitic race. - -"The visits of all these strangers," said Faizi, "do us no harm; on the -contrary they give fresh impulse to our trade and various industries; -and from them also we have many good painters and other artists. Then -we have learnt much from them respecting their own countries. Still -they must not attempt to play the master here, which appears to be -rather according to their tastes." - -"Then surely we should show them the door," said Siddha. - -"That would soon happen, I can assure you. But now for another -subject. Have you tried my bay that we spoke of the other day?" - -"Indeed I have," answered Siddha, "and with the greatest pleasure; -it is a magnificent animal." And he broke out with praises of Faizi's -horse. - -"You are pleased with him, then?" he answered. "I will send him to your -stables; you can keep him if you will; and in the coming campaign he -will be of use to you. Your grey is a beautiful horse and well broke, -but scarcely strong enough; and the bay is uncommonly so. I ride him -but seldom, for I must confess I have become rather lazy and prefer -a quieter animal." - -"But," said Siddha, overcome at such goodness, "this is indeed a -costly present, which I have not deserved. Your bay is a splendid -thoroughbred Arab, such as I have never before ridden." - -"When I offer my friends anything it ought to be worth having," said -Faizi. "Now I want to tell you of something else: about a meeting -that took place yesterday evening at the palace, and at which I -wish you had been present. In spite of state troubles that again -overwhelm the Emperor, he found both time and inclination to hold -one of his philosophical and theological gatherings, for which, -just now, there is an opportunity, as the Christian missionaries -from Goa are again here. Yesterday a number of Ulamas and Mullahs -were assembled in one of the great halls of the palace. Among them -naturally Abdul Kadir appeared; then there were the Jesuits, a Jew, -and a Parsee, and your former tutor Kulluka, who has returned here, -and whom doubtless you have already greeted; my brother Abú-l Fazl -was also present, and I also had that honour, and took for my part in -the course of the discussion your ancient atheistical philosophy of -nature. Akbar himself inclined a little my way, while Kulluka defended -the orthodox Brahmanical Vedanta, [87] and Abú-l Fazl the ordinary -human ground. Kulluka detected him now and then in Buddhistic heresies, -but let them pass, saying there was no Buddhist present to defend his -creed. You know there are some here, but none fit to take part in these -discussions. The Emperor scarcely took any part in what went on, but -only listened; and perhaps the most remarkable part of these discourses -was their conclusion. Nothing could be better ordered or more courteous -than the beginning; our Mullahs, calm and grave, saying but little; -nothing could be more gentle than the Padres, piping as sweetly as -bird-catchers; the Jew, a follower of Maimonides, [88] was the same, -but very silent, and not quite at his ease; the Parsee was poetical -and not always very intelligible; and as for us, we every now and then -threw in some problem or argument, gathered from the philosophers of -old days, or that we had learnt from the Arabs or Persians, and which -did not appear to be quite to the tastes of the disputants. By degrees -they began to grow warm, and from arguments proceeded to assertions, -and from assertions to hard words, especially between the Muhammadans -and Jesuits, though on the whole we were not spared; and in the end -there was shouting, cursing, and noise, in spite of the presence of the -Emperor, enough to deafen us. In all this the Mullahs were foremost, -who, as you understand, consider themselves as the most injured. Akbar -sat watching this foolish scene, not without secret satisfaction, and -glanced every now and then at me with a smile; but at last it became -too much for him, and he saw that in his presence it was not fitting -such a spectacle should continue. 'Faizi,' said he, signing to me, -'have the door opened to these people, as they no longer know how to -conduct themselves. I gave them the fullest opportunity for defending -their various religious theories against each other, in order that I -might decide who had the best grounds for his opinions; and what have -they done? Each has endeavoured to outdo his neighbour in shouting and -cursing; nothing else. Let there be an end of it.' 'Sire,' I answered, -'we had better send them all away; if two only should remain, there -will be no end to the strife.' Akbar laughed, but rising from the -seat where he had calmly remained all through the storm, he said, -in his powerful voice, which at once enforced silence on all around, -'We thank you, gentlemen, for the pleasant evening we have passed, -due to your kindness and interesting discussions. We hope for another -such interview before long, but the present one is closed,' and with -a sign of his hand he dismissed them. The greater part withdrew, -grumbling. Oh, Siddha, how foolish men are thus to curse and hate each -other for the sake of abstract problems, of which they know nothing, -and which, even if they did, would not advance them one single step -in the practice of what honour and duty enjoin!" - -"I quite agree with you; and to follow the two last are often hard -enough," answered Siddha, with a sigh, knowing far more of the -difficulties of which he spoke than the other suspected. - -"But now tell me," said Faizi, "how it comes that you are here; -I thought that you, with your men, were already on your way to join -the camp." - -"We had started," said Siddha, "but received counter-orders on the -road. We are to remain some days longer at Agra, to my great pleasure, -as it gives me the opportunity of being present at the great festival -of to-day, which celebrates the Emperor's birthday, of which I have -heard so much." - -That there was another reason for rejoicing at a longer delay in Agra, -Siddha did not think it necessary to add. - -"That reminds me," said Faizi, "it is time to go to the palace before -the durbar. The Emperor receives, as you know, the foreign ambassadors -to-day. Come with me, and you can take your place among the officers -of your rank." - -Although Siddha had been more than once present at a durbar, yet as -with Faizi he entered the great throne-hall, where the Emperor had -already taken his place, the impression made upon him was almost -as great as on the first occasion. He looked with admiration at -the splendid white marble columns and walls inlaid with beautiful -mosaics, delicate arches, with silk and velvet curtains falling in -rich folds. He was much struck by the great assembly, which was larger -and more splendid than any he had yet seen. At one end of the hall, -lit by a softened light from above, was the Great Mughal, seated on -a throne sparkling with precious stones; on both sides, standing in -long ranks, were the Umara, [89] the ministers, generals, and nobles -of high rank, and then ambassadors from neighbouring countries in -their various costumes, among them the two Jesuits; and at the end -the lesser officials and officers, amongst whom Siddha, according to -his rank, had taken his place. - -The chief part of the ceremony was the exchange of presents. The -ambassadors and others approached the Emperor in their turn. On -reaching the throne they raised their right hands to their foreheads -and bowed their heads before the Emperor, then placed their presents, -consisting chiefly of costly objects of art, by the side of the step on -which the throne was raised, and in their turn they received presents -on behalf of the Emperor. Aquaviva also drew near the Mughal, bearing a -splendidly bound Latin Bible, which, according to custom, he was about -to lay down; but Akbar, rising from his throne, advanced a step or two, -and took the book from the hands of the missionary. "We thank you, -worthy Father," he said, "for this kindly thought, and trust that what -we have to offer will not be less welcome to you," and taking from the -hands of a Brahman standing by his side a voluminous and beautifully -ornamented manuscript, he presented it to the Jesuit, saying, "This -is a copy of the 'Atharva-Veda,' [90] one of the most ancient of our -holy books of India; it is accompanied by a Persian translation." - -With deep respect Aquaviva received the imperial gift, though one -might question whether in truth he was much pleased, and if he did -not see in it some allusion to the meeting of the preceding evening; -which was the more probable as the Emperor was always informed -beforehand what presents were to be made him, that the return -might be appropriate. But whatever the Padre thought, it was not -difficult to guess what impression this affair made on the orthodox -Brahmans. There was a frown on almost every forehead in their ranks, -and Abdul Kadir could scarcely restrain his indignation. They could not -read the meaning of the return present, and how by it Akbar wished to -show that he took no part with the Christians. All they saw was the -special honour shown to a Christian. Abú-l Fazl, who understood it -better, nevertheless shook his head, vexed at the needless defiance -and insult to the Muhammadans offered by the (in other respects) -humane and wise Akbar; still he confessed that they almost deserved -it for their unmanly conduct of the previous evening. - -After the ceremonial of the reception of presents was over, the Mughal -was for some time occupied with giving audiences and appointments; -among others our Siddha was called to him. - -"Siddha Rama," he said, "with good reason we are content with you, -and, to prove it, we name you from to-day Mansabdar over a thousand; -show yourself always worthy of our trust and favour." - -A deep colour mounted to Siddha's face, as silently, according to the -usage, he bent his head before the Emperor, in token of his gratitude -for this fresh favour. He worthy of Akbar's confidence! Could there -be one in the army that deserved it less? Yet the Emperor had need of -his interest and assistance in Kashmir, so that it was not generosity -and kindness alone which led to this promotion. Akbar only saw in the -confusion of the young warrior an easily explained and praiseworthy -modesty at finding himself so openly laden with favours, and nodded -to him kindly as he signed to him that he might withdraw. - -It was now almost time that the people's feast should begin, and for -it was destined a field not far from the town. Towards it was now -streaming from all the streets and along all the roads a brilliantly -coloured throng, some on foot, some riding either on horses or richly -caparisoned elephants; some, too, were on camels laden with eatables -and refreshments of all kinds for the many that cared to take part -in the rejoicings. Mingling in the merry crowd were Siddha and his -friend Parviz, whom he had met on leaving the palace, and who had -heartily congratulated him on his new command. - -"And you," said Siddha, "how go your affairs?" - -"You mean my own private ones, do you not?" answered the other, -laughing. "On the whole they go on well. Lately I have several -times seen her to whom my heart belongs; and, though of course it -was in secret, yet I have reasons for suspecting her father, Todar -Mal, [91] knew all about it, although he gave himself the airs of -knowing nothing. I believe my uncle Faizi has something to do with -this favourable change in affairs. 'May Allah bless him!' as the -pious Abdul Kadir would say." And here the good Parviz wandered off -into a stream of praises of the beauty and virtues of her he loved, -which, deeply interesting to him, was not quite so much so for his -hearer. However this might be, the one subject occupied the two -friends until they reached the spot where the festival was to be -held. Here the view was as full of life as that of the court had been, -but far fuller of mirth and merriment. Endless numbers moved in lightly -coloured groups over the great undulating plain where countless tents, -great and small, were pitched. Above all, the elephants with their -dark bodies, bright-coloured cloths, and richly ornamented haudas, -contrasted picturesquely with the riders and those on foot. The -imperial elephants were decorated with golden breast and head plates, -set with large smaragds; and their gigantic bodies bore a treasure -enough to make the fortune of any simple burgher. On one of these -the Mughal himself was seated, and dismounting in a circle of his -courtiers, and followed by them, repaired to the spot where the great -ceremony of the day was to be celebrated. This ceremonial deserves -attention, so strange and impressive was it. Many have endeavoured -in different ways to explain what it betokened, but the true meaning -has hitherto escaped all historians. [92] - -On a little height was erected a large and strong pair of scales, large -enough easily to hold a man. One scale was heaped with gold, silver, -and precious stones, while the other stood empty, high in the air. On -this the Emperor now took his place, in sight of hundreds and thousands -of his subjects, who crowded round from all sides; and the other scale -was added to or taken from until it exactly balanced the illustrious -person of the Great Mughal, who well held his own against the precious -metal. It was a pity that other things could not be laid in the scale, -such as duty, honour, faith, and enthusiasm for all that is good and -beautiful; then surely Akbar would not have been found wanting in the -balance. When the weighing was over he stept calmly from the scales, -and the gold and silver were distributed amongst the crowd. Towards -the end the Emperor mixed among those around him, throwing among the -bystanders small golden objects in the form of flowers and fruits, -addressing here and there kind and friendly words--confirming many -afresh in their conviction that in Akbar the people had not only a -great and powerful, but also a benevolent ruler, to whose heart the -well-being of his subjects was dearer than his own greatness. - -After the grave ceremonies of the day were over, the real festivities -began, and every kind of diversion occupied the numberless -visitors. Here the jugglers and conjurors displayed their foolish -art, and performed feats of strength; there dancers to the sound of -monotonous music, and with slow movements, performed their dances; -and further on, horsemen at full gallop lifted rings from the -ground at the end of their long lances. On one spot was a wonderful -and horrible exhibition of two of those beings peculiar to India, -who think they combine a religious act with self-torture. They were -suspended twenty feet above the ground by means of an iron hook driven -into their backs and hung by a rope to a cross-beam. [93] Here, where -such a sight was rare, it excited great attention, and Parviz stood -gazing at it with interest, very different from Siddha's indifference, -who was well accustomed to such spectacles. - -"What can possess the people?" said Parviz to his friend. "It is -said they do this prompted by religious fervour; but if so, why -do they choose a day of public rejoicing and festivity to exhibit -themselves? It is not a pleasant sight, but I cannot understand how -it is they appear so at their ease, and so free from pain." - -"Perhaps I can explain it to you," said Siddha. "You know that such -tortures as we are now looking at are considered by our fanatics -as meritorious actions, by which heaven may be gained; and those -that gaze upon these martyrs, and give them money, participate in -the merit; and the more superstitious the people are, so much the -greater are the gains. But the secret of their art is not known with -certainty, although I believe there are grounds for suspecting how it -is done. If I am not deceived, they are always accompanied by women, -although they are never seen with them, and these for about half a -day before an exhibition pinch them between the shoulder-blades until -the spot is without feeling, and the hook can be inserted without -causing them any pain." - -"A wonderful kind of pleasantry," remarked Parviz. - -"Yes, and a wretched one, too. Whatever support it receives from -superstition, by respectable Brahmans it is only looked upon with -contempt. But did you not say there were to be elephant and wild -beast fights?" - -"Certainly, and by yonder flag I see they are about to begin; let us -make our way there and find a place." - -This was not difficult, for their rank gave them instant admission -to the space railed off, and provided with seats, where the combats -were to take place. In the midst the Emperor was seated surrounded -by his courtiers. They had not waited long when from the opposite -sides the fighting elephants entered the arena, each covered with -a splendid cloth, and mounted by a brightly dressed mahout. Very -little preparation was necessary. No sooner did the gigantic animals -approach each other, than, rising on their hind legs with a snort, -they seized each other with their trunks, each endeavouring to stab -his foe with his long tusks, while their riders, now clinging by their -knees behind the creatures' ears, and now holding by their hands to -the girth of the cloth, still kept their places. For some time the -fight continued with uncertain fortune; now one elephant was driven -backwards, and now the other. At last one was overthrown. His mahout -leaping nimbly to the ground alighted on his feet, and the rider of -the victor struck his hook into the constantly kept open wound behind -the ears, and forced him to draw back without injuring his fallen -foe. The Emperor applauded loudly, his example being followed by the -courtiers and spectators, and then they slowly left the tribunes. - -"Akbar seems to have a great liking for these combats," said Siddha -to his friend, as they continued their walk. - -"Yes," was the answer; "Akbar likes everything that displays courage -and dexterity, whether in man or beast. As you know, he is of unusual -strength himself, and unsurpassed by any in the use of arms; and his -personal courage in war and hunting is of that description that one -might call recklessness. He seems to seek danger instead of avoiding -it, and his generals and hunting comrades have at times enough to do -with him when his blood is up. You must have heard of his adventures; -certainly some are exaggerated, but you can trust to Faizi, who has -been present at many, and who will tell you about them some day." - -Thus talking they wandered on, and at last having seen all they -wished, turned towards the city. Suddenly Siddha stood still, struck -with astonishment: his eye had accidentally fallen on the hauda of a -magnificently caparisoned elephant, and the lady he there saw, with one -or two others leaning back on the silken cushions, could be no other -than Rezia! Her thin veil fastened with diamonds had been pushed on -one side, there could be no mistake, and there by her side was the -well-known servant. But what was she doing here, she who lived in -solitude, carefully hidden from all eyes--just at this moment, too, -when she believed that Siddha had marched with the army! Could she -have deceived him? could she be other than she had told him? - -As calmly and indifferently as was possible, he asked his companion, -pointing to Rezia, who had not seen him among the foot passengers--"Do -you know that lady?" - -"She with the veil thrown back, and a servant holding a fan of peacock -feathers?" asked Parviz. "Certainly I know her, and I wonder that -you do not; however, of late she has shown herself but seldom. She -is"--and here Parviz named a name which gave our friend such a shock as -never before in his whole life he had experienced; and he felt as if, -standing on the brink of a precipice amongst his northern mountains, -he had been seized with a sudden dizziness and fallen into the abyss -beneath. "She is," said Parviz, "a lady of whom, at any rate, you -must have heard--Gulbadan, [94] Faizi's wife." - - - - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -SURPRISES. - - -"How can the name of that woman affect you?" asked Parviz, astonished -at Siddha's strange bearing. "You have not, I trust, fallen in love -with Gulbadan at first sight? I would scarcely advise you to do so; -although Faizi is goodness itself, he is not always quite gentle -where his wife is concerned, with whom he is desperately in love." - -"It was a passing remembrance," replied Siddha, recovering himself -as well as possible, "awakened by that name, but which has nothing -to do with Faizi's wife." - -"So much the better," rejoined the other; and they silently proceeded -on their way. - -To be alone, to escape from Parviz as soon as possible,--no other -thought occupied his companion, and seeing one of his men walking up -and down, "Excuse me," he said, "but I have to speak with that man, -and, thanking you for your pleasant company, I must for the moment -say farewell." And hastily greeting his friend, and beckoning to the -horseman to approach, he was soon in conversation with him on subjects -connected with the service, but as suddenly broke it off directly -Parviz was out of sight. He then hurried on, not minding where his -steps carried him, only on and on, thinking and dreaming, as though -bewildered with drink. "Gulbadan, Faizi's wife!" Treachery again, -then, though this time involuntary, yet of the worst description, -against the man by whom when a stranger he had been received with -the utmost kindness, and in whom he had always found the truest of -friends, and to whom he owed privileges and favours that no one in -his place could have obtained without such protection. Treachery, too, -against the Emperor, who had laden him with unexpected and undeserved -favours; treachery and shameless faithlessness against her to whom -once he had given his heart and pledged his word; and all for the -sake of one who had deceived him,--and whom he must despise,--and -yet love above everything and for ever. What should he do? Honour -and duty spoke loudly,--flight, instant flight, alone could save -him. He knew and felt that delay would only again place him on the -brink of a bottomless abyss. But to leave her so suddenly, without -any preparation, any explanation--she, who, though weak, still loved -him; and if she had led him astray, she, too, had sacrificed honour -and duty;--would that be acting rightly? would it be fair? was it -possible that he could do it? - -For a long time Siddha wandered on, not knowing where he went. At last -he looked round, and found he was not far from the city, and near the -habitation of Rezia--the Rezia of happy days now gone by--and which, as -now he remembered, was situated close to Faizi's villa. Evening began -to close in; it was the hour that he was wont to approach the garden -wall, and, at a well known signal, to be admitted by the servant. A -few moments later he again stood by the wall, gave the signal, and, -as the door was opened, hurried in. - -Rezia, or rather Gulbadan, was reposing comfortably on a divan by the -verandah, little thinking of Siddha, who she imagined was on his way -to join the army, when suddenly the man she thought miles away rushed -into her apartments. - -"How, Siddha!" she cried, starting in alarm to her feet. "I thought -you were gone." - -"Rezia, Gulbadan!" said Siddha, with assumed calm, "I know you now; -you have deceived me, and the man to whom I owe so much, if not -everything. I come to bid you farewell; honour commands me to go, -but without flight I know that I could not. To-morrow or to-day I -leave Agra, never to see it again, nor you." - -In a second, and before Siddha had finished, Faizi's wife had -comprehended all. She had, convinced that her lover had left -in command of his detachment, seen no reason why she should not -openly show herself at the great festival, nor for keeping herself -veiled. Then he must have seen and recognised her, and have heard -her real name; the affair was too plain to require any explanation, -nor were questions and explanations among her tactics. She looked at -him entreatingly with her soft blue eyes, raising her clasped hands -towards him, then tottered, and without one word sank back on the -divan, hiding her face in the cushions. - -For some time Siddha gazed silently at her; so beautiful, so -irresistibly lovely had she never appeared to him as just in that -moment when he had determined never again to see her; and he felt -that this last look would be imprinted on his mind for ever. - -"Go, go at once," whispered a voice to him; "no words more, nor -farewells, or it will be too late to escape the enchantment, that -already begins to work." - -Then she slowly raised her head, thrusting back the luxurious locks -that fell in waves around her, and passed her hand over her face, -as one that awakes from a deep sleep or swoon. - -"Rezia," said Siddha, "let me call you so once more; I thought to leave -you without one word of preparation would not have been honourable; -but do not make this parting still harder to me. You, I trust, will -agree that to part is unavoidable. Unknowingly, I have sinned against -hospitality, and repaid the truest friendship with the grossest -ingratitude. To continue doing so would be the worst of crimes." - -"You are right, my friend," said Rezia, gently. "To part, I feel, -must to you appear unavoidable. I have long feared it, and for that -reason dissembled my name; but hear me for a few moments before -you leave me for ever, for I would not that you should remember me -with contempt. Listen to what I have to say, not in defence, but -in excuse of my conduct. I deceived you, it is true, and more than -once. I began by deceiving you the first time we met. I had seen you -shortly after your arrival at Agra, though you did not see me, and -that first sight of you awoke an interest that was not diminished by -what I heard in answer to my inquiries, and then rashly I determined -to make your acquaintance, making use of that letter to Kashmir as my -pretence. To what that acquaintance led, aided by my weakness and love, -alas! you know too well; but then, indeed, I did not know that there -was any bond of friendship between Faizi and you. And when later on, -to my horror, I discovered it, I should have had the courage to break -off all that we were to each other by confessing who I was. But, -ah! I was weak, Siddha; weak as only a woman who loves can be, who -loves the man of her choice with passionate fondness. I feared the -parting that your sense of honour would pronounce to be necessary, -and I was silent. Can you forgive me, Siddha, before we bid each -other good-bye for ever?" And timidly, as though afraid of his anger, -she stretched out her hand to him, and sank back, slowly and wearily, -on the cushions, her eyes filled with tears. - -For a time he struggled with himself a bitter and terrible battle, -but, alas! of too short duration. - -"Rezia," he cried, clasping in his arms the woman who not only -ruled him but forced him to forget all that honour bade him to hold -dear,--"Rezia, without you there is neither life nor existence, -and with you no crime and no shame." - -He had indeed spoken the truth, and made use of no exaggeration when -he told her that she was dearer to him than life, and dearer than -honour. And so the evening passed on. Siddha was partly disturbed, -partly overwhelmed with an indescribable happiness; sometimes despising -himself, and then again rejoicing in his fatal passion. It was late -before he passed down the well-known path, and was about to open the -little door in the garden wall, when, to his astonishment, it opened, -and the figure of a man passed through, who, without remarking him, -attempted to close it after him. But a sudden exclamation from Siddha -made him turn round. Who could it be? Faizi himself perhaps. Siddha -could have bitten out his tongue for his foolish imprudence, but it -was too late. - -"What, in the name of Shaitan, are you doing here?" cried the new -comer; and Siddha at once recognised the voice of Prince Salim, -whose figure was scarcely visible in the dimness of night. - -"With an equal or a better right, I might ask that of you," was -the bold reply. The clatter of arms told Siddha that the Prince had -laid his hand on his sword, and he on his side did the same. Salim -approached a step or two, and recognising his opponent, let his sword -fall back into its sheath. - -"Ha! my friend Siddha Rama," he cried, in no little astonishment, "so -we catch you in one of your nightly adventures! Still, there is not -much harm in that for a young man like you. Do not fear that I shall -betray you, nor need you be jealous. You must know that the chosen -one of your heart is, to a certain degree, mixed up in our plans, -and I come occasionally to talk them over with her in secrecy and -under cover of night; but perhaps at this moment she will be hardly -inclined to discuss such dry subjects, and it will be as well for me -to put off my visit." - -And Salim turned towards the doorway, and, having let Siddha through, -carefully shut it. - -"I suppose you are now returning to your lodging? My path lies in -the opposite direction," said he; "but," he added, to Siddha, who, -not knowing what to say, stood silently listening to him, "let this -meeting remain a secret between us, it will be our wisest course." And -so saying, Salim disappeared in the darkness. - -"He has accidentally rendered me a great service," muttered the Prince -to himself, as he hurried on; "he has put me in possession of a secret -that can be of inestimable worth. In all this I recognise that snake." - -The next day one of Salim's most trusted men was wandering round the -country house, and before long found an opportunity of talking with -Gulbadan's servant. The bargain he proposed was quickly concluded, -the servant betraying her mistress's secrets willingly, for the Prince, -naturally, could pay more than she and Siddha together. On the evening -of the same day the servant presented herself at the palace, and was -received by Salim's confidant, to whom she gave two papers folded in -the form of letters, and hurried back to her mistress's abode with -the price she had received for them. The following day Salim was on -his road back to Allahabad with a small escort. - -There sojourned one solitary and sad. For a long time Iravati had -heard nothing of her betrothed. In the beginning, shortly after his -arrival in Agra, he had, as she well remembered, written her two -letters, as overflowing as his earlier ones had been with assurances -of his love that could never be shaken; since then she had received -no letter from him, though she heard from others that he was well and -rising in favour with the Emperor. What, then, could be the reason -of his continued silence? A terrible doubt began more and more to -make itself master of her, but she strove against it, drawing fresh -strength from her faith in the word and honour of her Siddha. Once -as she sat lost in musings, idly turning over the leaves of a book -that in earlier days she had read in Kashmir with her lover, she was -disturbed by the appearance of the faithful Nipunika, who approached -her with a troubled face, first hastily and then hesitatingly, as -though she doubted whether to speak or keep silence. - -"What have you to tell me?" said Iravati. "You seem to be the bearer -of bad news." - -"Alas!" answered the servant, "I would that my mouth were gagged; -yet I cannot leave you in ignorance of what I have heard. It concerns -you too nearly for me to dare to keep it from you." - -"Speak at once, without further preface," said Iravati. "I am ready -to hear what you have to tell." - -Then she recounted her meeting with a soldier from Agra, and what he -had told her of Siddha. At first she spoke guardedly, but ended in -repeating all that Salim had discovered about Faizi's wife. - -The consequence of this tale was as Nipunika had feared. As though -lifeless, Iravati sat there, gazing before her; and some minutes -of silence ensued before she spoke. Then she sprang to her feet, -asking, with a passion unwonted to her, "Who told you all this? Was -it a soldier? Speak the truth, with no shifts or excuses." - -"Noble lady," answered Nipunika, "how should I dare to deceive you, -and what reason could I have for doing so? The man from whom I heard -what I have now repeated to you is a servant of the Prince." - -"Then the whole story is a lie!" cried Iravati. "I understand it -all now. What a contemptible plot!" she added to herself; and then -turning to her servant,--"It is well, my good Nipunika, and I thank -you for your report, which you brought, I doubt not, prompted by the -real interest you take in me. But now that I know where it comes from -I care not for it. Leave me now for the moment, and in future do not -have to do with the man who told you these tales." - -Still the arrow had been better aimed than Iravati would allow, either -to herself or to her servant; and left alone, she sat for a long time, -her head leaning on her hand, thinking over the possibilities and -probabilities of what she had heard. But she felt her courage rise -again when, some time after, leaving her apartment, she met Prince -Salim in one of the galleries, whose return had not been announced -to her. It was all plain to her. No one else had invented the whole -slander in order to estrange her from Siddha; and she bent her head -coolly and half contemptuously in acknowledgment of her visitor's -respectful greeting. - -"Iravati," he said, "you would have reason for surprise at my -return here after our last, and for me discouraging interview, if -the explanation had not been given you by what has come to your ears -through your servant, and which I could not personally tell you." - -"I understand well," said Iravati, without anger, but without -circumlocution, "that you think scandal may aid you where persecution -has failed; but this I had not expected, and, above all, from you." - -"Scandal!" repeated Salim; "that would indeed be a contemptible manner -of attaining the goal of my passionate, and for you not injurious, -wishes, and a very vain one. Of what avail would such tales and empty -gossip be? But it is different when truth is supported by proofs." - -"How? Proofs! What do you mean?" - -"I mean the kind of proofs that the strictest judge cannot condemn. You -know Siddha's handwriting, do you not?" - -"Certainly." - -"Well, look at these letters." And Salim handed to her two papers -folded as letters, which Guldbadan's trusted servant had stolen from -her mistress and sold to him. They were hastily and passionately -written, full of every expression of love, and contained one or two -verses, written by Siddha, in which the name of the adored Rezia was -repeated several times. - -Iravati hastily read them through, and then read and re-read them, -turning the letters round and round, looking at them from every side; -then suddenly she let them fall from her hand, and would have sunk -senseless to the ground if Salim had not supported her and placed -her on a seat. - -However deeply Iravati loved, she was no weak, nervous girl. In -her veins ran the blood of an ancient and heroic race; and quickly -recovering herself, she stood before the Prince, looking him firmly -in the eyes. - -"My fate," she said, "is decided; for I must confess that what I have -heard is really true. Another has taken possession of the heart that -until now was mine, and mine alone. But do not think, Prince, you -who rule over everything except a woman's heart, that the way to it -that was closed is now opened by your discovery; do not think that -my promise is now vain because the word that was pledged to me in -return is broken. As long as mine is not returned to me it is sacred." - -"How?" cried Salim in astonishment. "The lover whose faithlessness -is known to you, forsakes and abandons you for another, and yet you -are not free, and may not listen--I do not say at once, but some -time hence, when other memories fade at last and disappear--to him -who loves you above everything, and can lay at your feet power and -honour, such as no one else can offer?" - -"Salim," answered Iravati, gently, as she strove to collect her -thoughts; "you do not understand me, and perhaps you cannot do so. You -do not understand us Hindu women, so different from those to whom -you are accustomed. You think that the highest happiness for a woman -is to be the favoured Sultana of some mighty ruler, and for many it -does appear so; and you think it is enough to convince a Hindu woman -of the faithlessness of her lover, to cause her to say farewell to -all thoughts of the unworthy one." - -"And is it not so?" - -"Our women," was the answer, "know nothing of the temptations of -greatness, where either duty or honour are concerned, and to their -husband, or, which is the same thing, their betrothed, they remain -faithful, even if their love is repaid by treachery. There are no -bounds to the loyalty of a woman to her husband; and you know, though -you may consider it only the consequence of superstition or exaggerated -feeling, with what willing enthusiasm they will throw themselves on the -burning pile that consumes the body of their dead husbands. You must -have heard of our holy legends and heroic traditions, which describe -the devotion of a wife to one unworthy of her. Doubtless the touching -adventure of Damayanti must have come to your ears. Well, as far as -in me lies, I will be another Damayanti. [95] Siddha has deserted me, -but that is because the wicked Kali [96] has got possession of him, -and tempted him to evil; not he himself that has brought this bitter -sorrow to me. And when he awakes from this enchantment he will return, -another Nala, and find me pure from any spot, and acknowledge that -I knew better than he, how to watch over the honour of his name." - -"I willingly leave you," said Salim, after a moment's silence, -"the happy hope of his return, however much it grieves me. But do -not flatter yourself with such expectations. Believe me, I know the -woman into whose snares he has fallen. I loved her till I saw you, -and know that she is irresistible until a purer love conquers the -passion one feels for her. Believe me, I know no more fascinating -woman, as I know none purer or nobler than you." - -"Prince," said Iravati, in answer to this declaration, "I implore you -to grant me a favour, although it may sound uncourteous. Leave me for -the present. After all that has passed, I feel that it is necessary -to be alone. A prince, a nobleman as you are, will not refuse me this." - -"I should be," replied Salim, "unworthy of the name, if for a moment -longer I misused your goodness; also I feel but too well that further -persistence is now not only useless but prejudicial to my cause, -therefore I obey your request." And turning, he left the gallery with -slow footsteps. - -No sooner was he gone than Iravati's courage and firmness forsook her, -and, worn out, she sank on a seat near, and covering her face with -her hands, wept bitterly. - -Her repose was but of short duration, the sound of approaching -footsteps made her look up in alarm, and she saw Salhana before her. - -"My daughter," he said, in a gentler tone than she ever remembered -to have heard from him, "I know what occupies your thoughts and -bows your head with sorrow. I have long known what you to-day have -heard. I discovered some time ago Siddha's faithlessness in Agra, but -concealed it until the time should come when it would be necessary -that you should know it. Now all is known to you, and I trust that -you will recognise that the respect you owe, not to yourself alone, -but to me and my house, should oblige you to banish all thought of -the man who in so shameful a manner has flung from him the alliance -with our race. No, listen to me," he continued, as Iravati was about -to reply. "Believe that I feel the deepest sympathy with you in this -fatal moment; still I must not neglect to remind you what a daughter -of our noble race owes to her honour and good name. At the same time, -I will tell you, though in confidence, what I have discovered, which, -though it cannot heal the wound you have received at once, will in -the end bring consolation. A splendid future awaits you, Iravati; -that which every woman in the whole of Hindustan would look upon as -the most enviable lot can be yours--Prince Salim. I suspected it some -time ago, and when I gave him the opportunity, he acknowledged all -to me. Prince Salim loves you, and asks you for his wife." - -"I know that," said Iravati. - -"You know it! and how?" - -"From the Prince himself, this very day." - -"And your answer?" - -"I refused his flattering offer." - -"What!" cried Salhana, in the greatest astonishment and -anger. "Refused! Are you out of your mind?" - -"I believe not; but I am engaged to Siddha." - -"Well, what has that to do with it? you are still free to choose; -you are not yet his wife." - -"No; but, what is to me the same thing, I have sworn faith to him, -and he has not released me from my promise." - -"Let that be. Before, this might have had weight; but now he has -himself broken faith, and so released you from your word." - -"So, perhaps, might others think, who have been brought up with -different ideas. Mine forbid me to do as you wish. And if these -opinions now stand in your way, you must blame yourself, Father, who -have had me brought up in them. Above all--I will make no secret of -it--I still love Siddha, in spite of all; and after him I can never -love another." - -"There is no necessity for talking of love! It is enough that Salim -loves you, and that you can make use of the influence you have over -him. But this you do not choose to accept, simply from devotion -to antiquated and exaggerated habits of thought, and from a silly -passion for one unworthy of you. Think what you throw from you if -you persevere in your foolish refusal. A kingdom is offered to you, -to which the whole world can scarcely show a rival; and you throw it -from you with contempt, for the sake of a dream--a whim!" - -"It may be that I am wrong," said Iravati, with forced calmness, while -her father became more and more excited; "but your representations -cannot convince me. I have already heard them, and still more forcibly -put, from the Prince, without being shaken in my resolution." - -"Your resolution is, that you will resist your father. But it appears -to me that hardly agrees with the principles to which you are so much -devoted, and which teach that obedience from a child to a father is -one of the first duties." - -"Certainly; but not when this duty comes into conflict with a still -higher one. However much it grieves me not to obey you, in this case -I may not, and I cannot." - -"Do you not know that a father has right over his daughter, and in -cases of necessity forces her to obey?" - -"I know it well, but also know that here compulsion would avail -nothing. If I let myself be forced into a marriage with Salim, -I should lose all value in his eyes, and so my influence over him -would be as nothing. That he himself knows; but he will not think of -force. If he did, he would not need your intervention. Akbar's heir -is powerful enough to crush both your will and mine, if he chose." - -Salhana clenched his hands, and impatiently bit his moustache. Beaten -on all sides, and by whom? A simple girl, whom until now he had only -known as the gentlest and most submissive of daughters. All his great -plans and glittering prospects destroyed by this wilful and stubborn -child. He who had dreamt not of a viceroyship alone, but to attain to -the highest place next to the Emperor. He already saw himself in Agra, -next to the throne as Grand Wazir, ruling Prince and land through his -daughter; sovereign ruler over kingdoms and peoples--if not in name, -at least in reality. - -"Well," he cried at last, as he placed himself in a threatening -attitude opposite Iravati; "you will not listen to reason, and you -do not fear compulsion; but there may be something that you fear--the -curse of a father!" - -"The sorrow that is already laid upon me would be increased twofold," -she answered; "but I would strive for courage to bear my burden -without faltering. That must happen which is written by fate." - -"You are courageous," said Salhana, coldly and sarcastically; -"or you try to be so. But are you so sure that your obstinacy will -not injure this Siddha, whom you acknowledge that you still love, -and that the Prince may not avenge your refusal on him?" - -The last blow seemed to reach its aim. Iravati, in despair, lifted -her hands on high and then let them fall powerless at her side, -while her head sank on her breast. With a hateful, triumphant smile, -Salhana watched her. The victory at last was his, and the strength -of the invincible one broken. - -But the proud girl raised her head again, and looking Salhana full -in the face, she said, first in a faltering voice, which soon became -steady: - -"What you have said, Father, is cruel, horribly cruel, and I can -scarcely believe that you really mean it. But even should it be a -threat in earnest, it has not the power to make me forsake the sacred -duty that is laid upon me. If Siddha stood before us, and saw me -hesitate, and violate my promise to save him from danger, he would -despise me, and thrust me with good right from him. My life I will -sacrifice for him, for it is his; but not my honour, that belongs also -to him. His death will be mine; but what is fated we cannot avoid. Let -vengeance strike the guiltless, but neither Salim nor you will gain -anything by it. You will have lost a daughter and your brother a son, -that would be all; and your ambition would in no way be advanced. But -let us break off a conversation that may end in causing me to lose -the respect I owe you. Think, my Father, that I am your daughter, -and one of a noble and ancient race, who cannot but be alarmed where -duty or honour are concerned,--or the man I love." - -For a moment Salhana stood silently looking at Iravati, standing -proudly and almost defiantly before him. - -Their positions were changed; the hitherto submissive daughter now -commanded, and forced the haughty father to subjection. Without a word, -he turned and hurried away, with a fierce expression of foiled rage -on his dark countenance. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -"TAUHID-I-ILAHI." [97] - - -As usual, when evening closed in, a gaily coloured crowd thronged round -the shops and houses of one of the smaller bazars of Agra, situated -on the river. Here and there dice-players sat in open verandahs round -their boards; and there passed drunken [98] soldiers armed with various -weapons; a little retired from the crowd reposed solitary opium-eaters, -lost in blissful dreams; and there also were grave Muhammadans deep -in earnest conversation, and deigning for once to take a turn amongst -the despised Hindus engaged in their social pleasures. - -"Yes, Ali," said one of these to his companion, "with Akbar and -his court things go from bad to worse. Evening after evening I -know that these blasphemous meetings take place. Yesterday, about -midnight, I passed by the palace, and what do you think I saw? All -the Emperor's windows were brilliantly lit, sparkling with many -lamps and wax tapers. But for what? For no feast such as a prince -might celebrate. No; all was still as death, excepting a solemn song, -or rather hymn. Akbar himself has, I have heard, composed several of -them; and however well they sound, they have nothing to do with our -religious service to the praise of the Great Prophet." - -"And what does this betoken?" said Ali. - -"What it really signified," was the answer, "I cannot exactly say; but -there is no doubt but that the light and singing were in connection -with the new teaching that Akbar is trying to introduce in the place -of that of Islam, and into which he initiates his confidants--a kind -of fire and sun worship, which in an evil hour he has taken from the -ancient Parsees, and also from the unbelievers here. May Allah have -mercy on them!" - -"What kind of religion is it?" asked Ali. "Though I have heard of it -more than once, yet I do not exactly know what it is." - -"Nor do I very exactly," replied Yusuf; "but that it is very bad -is proved by the opposition it meets with from all the faithful, -especially from a man like Abdul Kadir, who is very learned and much -esteemed by Akbar himself. From personal experience I have lately -become acquainted with things still more disquieting than those of -which I have already told you. Not long since I saw a man steal from -the palace secretly, and as if afraid lest anyone should see him; -a man whom you must know, but whom you cannot meet without a cold -shudder of horror--Gorakh, the so-called Yogi. Now," continued he, -sinking the whisper in which he spoke to a still lower tone, "do you -know for what I hold that man? If not Shaitan himself, he is certainly -his assistant; and with him Akbar has made a compact." - -Yusuf was silent, regarding his comrade with horror. "Protect us, -Allah!" he suddenly cried, pointing to a figure approaching by the -river-side; "there he is in person! May the waters of the Jamuna -swallow him up!" - -And, in truth, there was the Durga priest, approaching a group of -Hindus and Persians engaged in lively conversation. - -"What I say," said one of these last, "is that we ought not, and -we cannot, bear longer the scorn and ridicule which is openly and -continually shown to our holy religion by Faizi and Abú-l Fazl, -not to mention a still higher name; and I cannot understand how you -people--although yours may be a different religion--how you can calmly -look on at the destruction and overthrow of what you, as well as we, -must hold sacred." - -"But to that we have not yet come," said the Hindu. "It is well known -that the Emperor and his followers do not think much of your Koran, -and perhaps as much might be said of your religion. But so far I -have heard nothing of destruction and overthrow; our temples are -untouched, and no one interferes with our religious practices; while -you Muhammadans in old days did nothing but torment and persecute us. - -"As you well deserved, you sons of----" - -"Come, men, no disputes," said a Persian soldier, interrupting them; -"quarrels will not aid us." And he gave a sign to the angry Muhammadan. - -"Let it be so," he answered, turning his back on the Hindu, and, -accompanied by two friends, passed on his way. - -Now Gorakh joined in the conversation: "It was well that you were -present, Mubarak," said he; "open disputes may be dangerous. Most -Hindus hold to the side of the Emperor; but if for the moment they -are not to be won, when fortune changes they will come over to us. In -the meantime what progress have you made?" - -"The greater part of our mansabdars are already won," answered -Mubarak; "and they will openly declare on our side directly the -signal is given. Those that go with the army will turn round at the -right moment, and those that remain here at Agra will do the same, -and they can depend on their troopers." - -This conversation had been listened to with eager interest by two men -who had joined the group of speakers, and to whom, by the greeting -they exchanged, they appeared to belong; but with still deeper interest -they listened when Gorakh, in a low voice, replied: - -"These last days have brought some changes in our plans; we must not -wait to strike the blow until Akbar has reached the north, for it is -always possible that in spite of the desertion of part of his troops -he may gain a victory. Such reports from Kashmir would spread a panic, -and we should find that there was little or nothing we could do here; -so we must somewhat hasten matters, and put our plans into execution -when Akbar is on the road, but too far off to return to Agra in a -few days' marches on hearing that Salim is declared Emperor and has -strengthened himself in the fortress; then there is no doubt that -the malcontents in the army will turn against Akbar. Take care, -then, Mubarak, and you others, that our people are warned in time, -and hold themselves in readiness to carry out our plans, although -the time is advanced." - -After talking a little longer the conspirators separated, each going -his own way, and leaving the last comers together. - -"This is weighty news," said one. - -"It is indeed," replied the other; "and if I am not mistaken it will -make things easier for Akbar. How unfortunate that we cannot at once -make our report to Abú-l Fazl; but we must wait till night, it may -be dangerous to go to his palace before then; and also, I believe he -is now with the Emperor, and we should not find him." - -"I think," said the first, "that it will be wiser for us now to -separate; we shall meet at midnight at the house of the Wazir." And -greeting his companion, he turned up a side street, while the other -continued along the river-side. - -However fearful and profane the rites may have been that were supposed -to have taken place in the private apartment of the Emperor--leading -the pious Yusuf and his followers to believe that Akbar had concluded -a compact with Shaitan--on that evening, at any rate, a right-thinking -Mussulman would have seen nothing remarkable, though he might have -taken fresh offence at the conversation if he had been able fully to -understand and follow it. - -Faizi, Abú-l Fazl, and the Brahman Kulluka, who had but lately returned -from the north, were with the Emperor. - -"No further report from your spies?" he asked his ministers. - -"Not since yesterday," answered Abú-l Fazl; "but I expect them at -midnight, and understand that they have news for me." - -"Is it not sad," said Akbar, "that one must make use of such -people? Oh! why are men thus forcing us to have recourse to such -means?" - -"It is," replied the Minister, "a necessary consequence of our present -form of government, which cannot be altered. Malcontents, whether -they are so with justice or not, have no means of redressing their -wrongs when all the power is vested in one, and that one pronounces -their complaints to be groundless. The ambitious and fortune-seekers -make use of them as tools to attain their own ends, and they easily -allow themselves to be so employed." - -"But I never refuse to listen to the complaints of my subjects," -said Akbar; "and if they are just, I redress them as far as lies in -my power." - -"If they are just!" repeated Abú-l Fazl. "Yes; but who decides -that? The Emperor and his councillors?" - -"But what would you have, then? We have heard of states and people -in other parts of the world, where things are managed differently; -but then, the condition of those people is very different from that -of ours. How would it be possible among the many kingdoms and races -subject to our rule to give any real share in the government to the -people themselves, even if their character, their manners and customs, -made it possible?" - -"That is quite true," said Abú-l Fazl; "and I have already said that -I regard further changes as neither desirable nor possible. When -I alluded to the present state of affairs, it was only to show how -unavoidable is the use of means that we are forced to adopt in order -to avoid what is still worse. So far as these men are concerned whom -we contemptuously call spies, they are less to be despised than one -supposes; at least, the two I have now in my mind are honourable men, -respected by others, and devoted to us heart and soul. It is true -that they are well paid, still that is not necessary, they would be -faithful to us without that; and they have indeed rendered us good -service. They discovered Salhana's plot, and, what is not of less -importance, the secret intrigues of Gorakh the Yogi." - -"Yes," remarked Faizi, mischievously, "of that philosopher who for -some time gloried in the favour of His Majesty, while he unfolded -the mysteries of the Yogi teaching; but not much came of it, so far -as I know." - -Akbar coloured as the remembrance was brought back to him how with -all his wisdom he had almost, though but for a moment, been entirely -taken in by the cunning deceiver. But at the right moment Kulluka -interposed, and continued the conversation by saying: "It is indeed to -be regretted, but it is wiser to have little to do with this Gorakh. My -former pupil, Siddha, has communicated to me things about him which -show that caution is necessary. And yet he knows more, perhaps by -tradition, of the ancient and now almost forgotten teaching than we -shall ever discover." - -"There you see," said Akbar, triumphantly, to Faizi, "that our -friend Kulluka, who is so well acquainted with all the learning -of the Brahmans, does not look upon the Yogi system as so utterly -unimportant." - -"I will willingly allow that it contains much that is valuable," said -Faizi, "if our wise friend says so, from whom we have learnt so much -that is worth knowing. But excuse me, Kulluka, if I ask what it is -you expect from this system of days gone by? So far as I know, it is -nothing but a foolish mysticism, promising an impossible absorption of -the individual in the supreme, brought about by charms and enchantment, -or, to speak more plainly, by clever feats of jugglery." - -"I do not think so unfavourably of the system of Patanjali," [99] -answered Kulluka; "although I do not for a moment believe it can boast -the possession of absolute truth. The union with, and resolution of -the mortal into the immortal, of human existence into the spiritual, -according to the Yogi view, is in itself not so great a folly. But no -doubt this teaching is erroneous when it seeks, through absorption -or union, to solve the mystery of the existence of the mind of -man, by which in a kind of ecstasy the mortal is absorbed into the -immortal. If this absorption were possible, it would in truth be -self-annihilation. I do not think that the fundamental idea is to be -so entirely rejected, or at least a part of it, of which all this is -the result. Is it not a truth that, just because men find themselves -so weighed down and bound within narrow limits, their spirits know -no higher exaltation than that to which they rise in those rare -moments when they lose the sense of their personality in nobler -or higher and more comprehensive ideas? Provided the ideas remain -no empty abstraction, but take their being from strong human life, -from knowledge, art, and the contemplation of the social existence -of men, what, I ask, can you place higher than so to lose the finite -and self-seeking I in the universal good? From the place whence the -individual drew the true spirit of life, to that place it should -return if it in truth accomplished its destiny." - -"These are words after my heart," said Akbar. "This same thought, -that of self-denial, animates our own philosophical systems as well -as the new doctrines that these missionaries from the West have come -here to preach. But is there not another subject to which the thoughts -of men should be directed, especially those of philosophers? However -true and exalted this doctrine of self-abnegation is, what does it tell -us of the eternal union of spirit and matter which pervades existence?" - -"Indeed," answered the Brahman; "he would be unworthy the name of -philosopher who did not take as a chief subject of philosophical -thought the contemplation of life and morals proceeding from it. But -who will ever solve for us the enigma of life?" - -"No one, certainly," answered Faizi; "at least not at present. What -future knowledge, in distant centuries may contribute to its solution -we cannot even guess. But for the present should we not content -ourselves with the conviction, shared by all wise men, both past and -present, and expressed by many of them more or less clearly, that there -is in the universe an eternal life without end and without beginning; -a life and being through which everything is bound together or brought -into union, of which the highest law is development--the development -of the lower steps or forms of existence into those still higher. And -what are we ourselves--we men? Always the same as that which surrounds -us--a revelation of the universal being, each destined, in his own -circle and according to his powers, to take his part in the general -development. In proportion as we can clearly keep before our eyes the -higher and more universal aims, so will narrow feelings of self-love -retire to the background, making room for unselfish devotion to the -good of our fellow-men, of society, and of the state." - -"Very well put, my worthy Faizi," said Akbar; "but true as all that -may be, does it content you? Do you not long for something else, -something more?" - -"Assuredly," was the answer. "That one idea, in its abstruse -generalization, does not satisfy. We would understand it more clearly, -and learn to apply it; we would strive after the knowledge of immortal -life and of the original compact by observing their manifestations -here; and to attain this knowledge all those strive who devote -themselves to philosophy." - -"You do not quite understand me," said the Emperor; "but I will allow -all that you have said. What I meant was: has the universal being, -of which you speak, its origin in itself, or in another still higher -intelligence?" - -"Intelligence and thought," was the answer, "are necessary attributes -of this being, as well as that which we are accustomed to call matter -or extension. [100] Both declare themselves in infinite manifestations; -and how is it possible that that which is an attribute of a thing -can at the same time be its cause?" - -For some moments a deep silence reigned. The Emperor sought for an -answer, but shook his head and said nothing. - -"My brother," at last said Abú-l Fazl to Faizi, "your reasoning -is perfectly logical, yet it contents me as little as it does our -venerated Emperor. What have you, and what have we, to do with this -conception of soul and matter? What can it give us?" - -"Well," answered Faizi, smiling, "it need give you nothing if it is -true; and if it is true, you should own it, though it may neither -content nor please you. I mean to show that my idea gives or possesses -a value in life only in so far as it awakens in us devotion to all that -we regard as good and true; and what can you ask for more than this?" - -"You are right," answered Abú-l Fazl; "but I spoke not so much for -myself and for us, as for those of less cultivation and enlightenment, -who cannot comprehend all this, and yet seek for something more and -higher than daily experience brings them. Would it not be possible -so to dress up these abstract ideas as to make them more acceptable -to the multitude?" - -"Our friend Faizi," said Akbar, "now says what I myself have often -thought. If it is not possible to discover new images or emblems -for these conceptions or notions proclaimed by Faizi, can we not -receive those of ancient days which were not peculiar to solitary and -independent religious systems, but which sprang from the religious -and poetical spirit of the people themselves?" - -"I understand your meaning," replied Faizi, as Akbar was silent; -"you allude, if I am not mistaken, to the new doctrine or teaching -which the Emperor wishes to introduce, and with which some of his -trusted friends are already acquainted. Is it not so?" - -"In truth," answered Akbar, "you are not mistaken. But allow me to -make use of this opportunity to say something further about it. To -you Faizi, and you Kulluka, I am indebted for much elucidation, -and the turn that our conversation has taken, which gives me the -chance of expressing my meaning, is indeed welcome to me. Listen, -then. For a long time I have sought for some form in which a rational -religion might be expressed, and which would at the same time -content philosophical thinkers and those of less enlightenment. At -last in some measure I found what I sought in making acquaintance -with the images of the ancient Persians, but above all, Kulluka, -of those of your philosophical poets of old days. I mean those -so well known to you--Sun and Fire. The contemplation of the most -striking manifestations of light and warmth may at first appear empty -and worthless; but more carefully regarded, they contain an exalted -truth, which perchance the knowledge of coming centuries may, through -its results, exalt to the highest place. See," continued Akbar, as -he turned to the open gallery of the apartment, and pointed to the -slowly-sinking sun, "there the glorious representation of all light -and life in this world leaves us, to return to-morrow in sparkling -glory. Earlier races regarded him as a god, and addressed prayers and -adoration to him; while to the wise of old he was the exalted image -of the principles of life, and the all-pervading force that is shown -in endless manifestations. For are not light and warmth the givers -of life, without which nothing could exist? In the light of the sun, -moon, and stars, the flash of lightning, and the fire that we ourselves -kindle on the hearth, we see the most common manifestations of this -force--now beneficent, and now fearful and destructive. Everywhere -is this force present--in the earth and planets, in man and animals, -in light and water--though we may not always remark it. And if it is -really thus, would it be considered as a mere poetical fancy if we -chose this force as the emblem of the unity and the life of which, -Faizi, you have just spoken? Our friend Abú-l Fazl is not only one -with me in this, but is anxious that I should try my new teaching, -or, if you will, the teaching I have borrowed from those of old days, -among the people, and see if they would not accept it instead of -the many superstitions that are now so general. A name was necessary -to distinguish this teaching from others; and though a name cannot -express the full meaning, that of Tauhid-i-Ilahi, 'the unity of the -Deity,' did not appear inappropriate. Ceremonies and public services -are entirely excluded, unless you can call public service a simple -symbolical adoration of the sun during the day and in the morning, -and of light during the night, by means of appropriate hymns. Touching -this," concluded the Emperor, "I have already imparted to you somewhat, -but I have never before fully declared it to you. The time has now -arrived: tell me frankly, what is your opinion?" - -Neither of the friends appeared willing to comply with this request -at once. At last Kulluka broke the silence. - -"Wise Prince, pardon us if we are not at once ready with our answer; -your important communication requires a moment's thought. In the plan -declared by you there is much that is tempting, and also, according -to my humble opinion, much that is serious. The justness and grandeur -of your images, borrowed for the greater part from our old poets -and philosophers, I shall be the first to admit; but, may I ask, -is there not great danger? These symbols once introduced amongst the -people and accepted by them, would soon lose their original meaning, -and in the end would sink to nothing but an outward and mechanical -religious service. We must well consider that this same teaching, which -you wish to proclaim, once actually belonged in truth to the faith of -more than one people; and what did it become? Not only in these later -days, but in ancient times, to which you refer, doubt arose respecting -the object of worship, and then, as now, many a pious mind asked: 'He -who gives life, He who gives strength; Whose command all the bright -gods revere; Whose shadow is immortality, Whose shadow is death; who -is the God to whom we shall offer our sacrifice?' [101] Even then, -Surya, the sun, and Agni, the fire, did not satisfy men as emblems of -the representation of life and force; and shall a happier future await -the Tauhid-i-Ilahi than that of the sun and fire worship of old days?" - -Akbar gave no reply. "And you, Faizi," he asked, "what is your -opinion?" - -"I have little or nothing," he answered, "to add to what my worthy -friend has already said. The doubt to which he alluded, as prevailing -in the days of old, has been still more clearly expressed than in -the passage quoted by him from the Vedas. Another poet puts it still -more forcibly: - - - 'Who knows,' he says, 'who knows the secret, who proclaimed it here? - Whence, whence this manifold creation sprang; - The gods themselves came later into being; - Who knows from whence this great creation sprang? - He from whom all this great creation came, - Whether His will created it or was mute? - The most High Seer that is in highest heaven, - He knows it, or perchance even He knows it not.' [102] - - -So it seems that doubt is as ancient as religion itself. But let -us leave that on one side, and also the hate and opposition that a -reformer must always expect from his contemporaries, the appearance -of which we may already remark here and there where the new teaching -has already been made known to the people. This an Akbar will not -fear. But there is another danger that Kulluka referred to, which -cannot be put so lightly on one side: the danger that a name once -given, whether it be Allah or another, may become a personality -to the uncultured, and be regarded as a personal representation, -distinct from the Immortal Being; and then, naturally, all is at an -end with your object--the unity of the Deity. And what will you have -introduced, and what perhaps will you have made?" - -"But, Faizi," asked Abú-l Fazl, "what would you do to make the people -wiser and more reasonable? How would you bring about this reformation -of ideas that the Emperor desires?" - -"The great philosophers," was Faizi's answer, "of China, and all great -civilisers have long ceased to profess any religion; but they have made -a real beginning as regards the cultivation and the enlightenment of -the people, and one which we have too much lost sight of. This is, -above all things, the education of the people. There is the only, -but perfectly certain means. It is true that the results do not soon -appear; but those who put their hands to a great work seldom see the -end, which surely comes at last; while each announcement of a new -teaching, whether supported by the authority of revelation or not, -though for a time it may flourish, in the end is sure to degenerate." - -"There seems to be much truth in what you have said," was Akbar's -answer; "and I will take it all into my most serious consideration. It -may perhaps be best to restrict the new teaching to the circle of -our own friends, in case we find its introduction among the people -to be opposed by insurmountable difficulties. Still you will not -expect that I should at once give up my favourite project. We will -talk it over again. But enough for to-day; state affairs now call -for our attention. I thank you, my friends, for all you have said: -you, Abú-l Fazl, for the support you have lent me; and you, too, -for your frank and well-meant opposition." - -After having taken leave of the Emperor, Abú-l Fazl returned to his -palace, accompanied by his friends, to receive in their presence the -report of the two spies. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -ASSASSINATION. - - -It was on a bright fresh morning when Siddha, accompanied by two -horsemen, took his way to Fathpúr, charged with the delivery of some -letters, too important to be trusted to the hands of an ordinary -messenger. The sun shone brightly, but its beams did not burn. In -the trees sang many coloured birds, and squirrels and small monkeys -sprang from bough to bough. All nature seemed awake and full of joy; -and even the peasants met with on the road had exchanged their usual -heavy tread for a lighter one, as if they also shared in the joy that -reigned around. - -But Siddha, once so full of mirth and hope, took no part in -it. Sombre and lost in thought, he rode on silently, followed by his -attendants. He seemed, indeed, another man from what he was when -he first arrived in Agra and joked with Parviz and his friends, -listening with sympathy to the confidence of the former about the -noble daughter of the Treasurer. With surprise Parviz had remarked the -change, though discretion withheld him from making any inquiries; and -still more deeply did Siddha himself feel how different all with him -now was. How different from the day when Kulluka had seen him spring -forward gracefully on his steed, as though he would conquer the world, -calling on the loved name of his future bride! How different when -a single kiss from Iravati was bliss to him--before he had learned -to long for the passionate embraces of a Rezia--when his conscience -was pure, and he had no cause for shame in having made himself guilty -of treachery, faithlessness, and ingratitude! Sombre indeed were his -reflections, for now more than ever suspicion crossed his thoughts. Was -Rezia really faithful to him, or did she only treat him as she did her -husband, who, far more than he, deserved her love? In truth, did Salim -only come to her for state reasons, or were there other motives for -his visits? And then the conspiracy, in which Siddha had become more -and more entangled. Now that he thought it over it began to assume -quite another character; it was not entirely for the defence of his -fatherland, but appeared to be directed to very different ends. And -had not Rezia, on her own confession, deceived him more than once? and -what reason had he now for believing that this time she indeed spoke -the truth? Into what new entanglement had he now fallen? and for the -perpetration of what crime did he allow himself to be used as a tool? - -An exclamation from one of his troopers awoke him from his reflections, -and looking in the direction to which the soldier pointed with his -lance, he saw in the distance a group of horsemen engaged in combat. - -"Forward!" cried Siddha, putting spurs to his horse; and followed by -his companions at full gallop, he turned towards the combatants. As he -approached, to his astonishment and alarm, he recognised Abú-l Fazl, -and in the man who sought to cut him down with his sabre Nara Singh, -a Raja whom he had met more than once with Prince Salim. Directly the -Raja's followers caught sight of the new comers, a detachment rode -to encounter them. Siddha attacked the leading man of the troop, who -soon lay with his horse on the ground, pierced by Siddha's lance. He -then drew his sword, and with one blow emptied another saddle. He had -harder work with the third, who was an accomplished soldier, and well -acquainted with the use of the sword; and while the two troopers were -busy with their opponents, others came riding up to the assistance of -their comrades. The affair began to look very critical for our three, -when Siddha by a fortunate blow placed his enemy hors de combat, -and was just ready to receive the new comer, when the retreat was -sounded, and they at once turned bridle; but at the same moment that -he had felled his opponent and seen the others hurrying up, Siddha -beheld Abú-l Fazl throw up his arms into the air, letting his sabre -fall, and then sink from his horse to the ground. The next moment -Nara Singh had called off his soldiers and retreated at a gallop -over the plain. Siddha's first impulse was to pursue the murderers; -but on second thoughts he saw that he, with his two men, one of whom -was wounded, could do little, while the Minister's four servants lay -stretched out dead on the field, and Abú-l Fazl, above all, required -his aid. - -Springing from his horse, and flinging the reins to one of his -followers, he knelt by the side of the wounded man, and loosing his -clothes, sought to staunch the blood that flowed from a deep wound in -his chest. To his joy Abú-l Fazl opened his eyes, and recognised him; -but his joy was of short duration. - -"Your help, my brave Siddha, comes too late," he said, in a faint -voice; "my work for the Emperor and his kingdom is over. One last -command I give you: if you suspect who the murderer is, keep his name -from Akbar." - -"Nara Singh," answered Siddha, "was, I see clearly, only a hireling; -the real murderer is--" and here he hesitated to say the name. - -"Salim," continued Abú-l Fazl; "I had already been warned against him." - -Exhausted, the dying man sank back in Siddha's arms; but shortly after, -consciousness returned, and he found the strength, though his voice -was scarcely audible, to send a last greeting to his imperial friend, -whom he had so faithfully served all his life. "Say to Akbar that my -last thought was of him, and tell him I die in the firm conviction -of the truth of those principles of which we have so often spoken, -and so lately as yesterday. The glory of the sun I shall hardly see -more, though I feel that the light still lives in me, but that also -will be soon extinguished. I do not complain; I believe that I have -been in a position to do some good to my fellow-men, though less than -I wished, and so I die content. Strive, my young friend, so to live, -that you may one day say the same. And now farewell," whispered the -Wazir, after a short pause, gently pressing Siddha's hand. His head -sank on his breast, and Siddha soon felt that his arm only supported -a corpse. [103] - -At about the same time, but far away from this spot, another drama was -being played, which, though in some respects different from the tragedy -of the Wazir, in others resembled it closely. Among the mountains of -the Himálayas, especially near Badari-natha, a burning heat had for -some time reigned. At evening, the beneficent heavenly time, dark -rain-clouds appeared, promising drink to the thirsty earth, but they -were again driven away by the evil Vritra, the dark demon; and the -next day the burning rays of the sun returned to dry up and parch -all vegetation. At last the mighty Indra, monarch of the heavens, -rose up and prepared himself for the strife. Again at evening the -clouds gathered, and again the demon strove to disperse them; then -Indra seized his lightning, and flung it among the mountains with -so mighty a blow that it re-echoed, rattling and thundering from -all sides. Vritra felt the stroke, but would not at once abandon -the combat, and only a few heavy rain-drops fell here and there on -languishing nature. Again fell the mighty blow, while the mountain -tops and valleys were lighted by one dazzling blaze; gigantic trees -were cleft in two, and heavy masses of rock were flung down into the -ravines. Then the rain fell heavily, and brooks and mountain streams -began to swell and rush downwards to the valleys. At last the fearful -battle was over, rain ceased to fall, lightning flickered through the -twilight, and no sound broke the silence except the rushing of waters. - -Then Gurupada, the hermit, left his dwelling, to enjoy the fresh -air laden with fragrance. He seated himself beneath his verandah, -overgrown with roses and jasmine. He sat there enjoying the peace of -nature and the new life which the refreshing rain had called forth; -while he thought of the ancient epic of the clouds, with Indra the -slayer of Vritra [104] as its hero, which floated before his mind, -as if it had been a poem of yesterday. Then sombre and disquieting -thoughts forced themselves upon him. The accounts that Kulluka had -lately brought from Kashmir and Agra filled him with anxiety respecting -the future of his dearly-loved country. "And so," said he to himself, -"it must in the end come to what I have so long feared, and hoped to -have averted by many years of self-inflicted banishment. A strange -ruler is on the point of seizing on our unhappy country, and the -road is smoothed to him by our own fatal disunion. He is right from -his point of view: he must restore order in a neighbouring State when -the anarchy continually causes disturbances in his own empire; and if -this cannot be accomplished while the independence of that country -is respected, then must it be forced to subjection. But is there in -truth nothing that can be done? No, no," continued he. "Kulluka's -proposal that I should return, and, perhaps supported by Akbar, -take the government from the hands of my weak brother--no, that -would not do. My return would only be a temporary remedy, even if -it were that. And I have become too old and unpractised in the art -of ruling again to reign, and, above all, there, where youth and -energy are required. Life cannot last much longer; I am weary and -long for rest; I have long sighed for union with the immortal Brahma, -whence we take our short independent existence, and to which we shall -return again." And Gurupada slowly closed his eyes as he stretched -himself upon a soft bed of fresh moss. A flash of lightning, that for -a moment lit up the valley and all around, awoke and called him back -for a few moments to his reflections. - -"And perhaps it is as well that things should indeed go as they seem -fated to do. A renewed party warfare, of which the end can never -be foreseen, would impoverish our people, and bring our country -to ruin. But should it be subjected to a wise and just government, -its industries and commerce would revive, and its former prosperity -return. Akbar is a prince who knows how to make his subjects happy; -and to-day many people bless him who formerly resisted his rule. Yet -it is hard for a country to see itself deprived of a liberty which -has been its boast for centuries. Ah, that it might be spared me to -see this happen to my own country!" So saying, he laid his head down -again, with a sigh, and, half listening to the rushing of the brook, -fell into a light slumber. All seemed in the deepest rest far and -near; there was nothing to disturb the old man's sleep, except that -every now and then he became aware of the humming of an insect, and -felt it brush his cheek gently; and then a strange, unaccountable -feeling crossed him that he was not alone. Again he looked up, but -could see nothing, and even the insect seemed to be driven away by -his sudden movement. In a short time it returned, then flew away, -and again returned, until the sleeping man took no further notice of -it, and gave himself up entirely to slumber. This was not so heavy -but that the slightest cause would again awaken him. Suddenly he put -one hand to his neck and seized a cord that had been flung round it; -with the other he felt around him, and touched a cold, slippery body -that had been rubbed with oil. Having freed himself from the cord, he -seized his assailant with both hands, but in vain; he slipped through -his fingers and appeared to escape. The stillness of night was broken -by a sharp cry, answered by a growl, and close by Gurupada saw two -fiery balls gleam. In another moment a flash of lightning showed him -his tiger Hara, with its powerful claws fixed in the body of a man -who lay stretched on the ground. - -At the sound of this cry the servant hurried from the house with -a torch, the light of which showed Gurupada that his sight had not -deceived him; and he at once understood what had happened. The man -that lay there had attempted to strangle him; but, just in time, he -had felt the cord; and the tiger, driven by some instinct, had followed -the Thug as unobserved as he himself had approached the hermit. - -"Back! Hara," cried Gurupada, springing forward and seizing the tiger -by the neck; "back, I say." - -At first the animal would not move, and then, slowly and unwillingly -obeying the voice of its master, it drew out its claws, and retreated -growling, for a few paces, and laid itself down. - -With the help of the servant, the hermit lifted the fallen man from -the ground, where a blow from the tiger's paw had laid him; and finding -that life still lingered, they placed him carefully on the moss. - -"I know this man," said Gurupada, after having closely examined -him. "In the days of my power I showed him many favours and -benefits. What could have driven him to this treacherous attack?" - -On hearing these words, the wounded man looked up, and gazed -attentively and earnestly at the hermit; then murmured, with -astonishment, "Nandigupta! is it possible!" - -"Nandigupta, in truth," was the answer. "What induced you to seek -my life?" - -"My lord and prince," said the Thug, with a firm voice, "I swear -to you by Siva and his holy consort that I knew not who you were, -and had long thought you dead. Had I known it, I should never have -had the strength or courage to fulfil the behest of Durga, however -great the punishment of her anger might have been. But, happily, -she herself did not desire your death, and sent this tiger to take -my life in the place of yours. Blessed be her name!" - -Exhaustion prevented his saying more. With the servant's help, -Gurupada washed and bound, as well as was possible, the terrible -wound caused by the tiger's claws, and having given him drink, -and seeing he began to recover a little, Gurupada asked further, -"What drove you to this deed? and if you did not know who I was, -who told you that Durga desired my death?" - -"Gorakh the Yogi," was the reply. - -"Ha! the villain!" murmured Gurupada; "then there must be more -behind. So you have become a Thug," he continued. "I am sorry to see -you so led away and blinded. Was I the only one pointed out to you -by Gorakh as a chosen sacrifice?" - -Pain for a few minutes hindered the wounded man from replying, though -his countenance betrayed nothing of what he was suffering. At last -he answered and spoke very steadily, with pauses between his words, -"The First Minister of Kashmir, Salhana's brother, is also chosen; -but his death is entrusted to my brother, who is also well known to -you. Should he fail, then I am to carry it out." - -"And has your brother started for Kashmir?" - -"He left me yesterday a little distance from here, and took his way -towards the north." - -"On foot?" - -"Yes." - -"Are any others acquainted with these orders respecting the Minister -and me?" - -"No one else knows. Only when it is known that we have failed will -the task be entrusted to others." - -Gurupada signed to his servant, and went on one side with him. - -"Go," he said, "and saddle your horse at once. You must instantly -set off on a journey." - -A low, suppressed groan called him back to the side of the wounded man. - -"My lord," he murmured, "I have only a few minutes to live; and I ask -you to add one more favour to the many I have enjoyed at your hands: -say that you forgive me." - -"I forgive you, unhappy man," answered Gurupada; "I know you were -nothing but a tool in the hands of others." - -"Then I die happy, and with a foretaste of bliss enter into immortal -life, assured of the grace of the goddess both to you and me, -through the wonder she has worked in receiving me as a sacrifice in -your place. Holy Trinity, holy Durga!" cried he, in a louder voice, -and stretching out his arms as though animated with fresh strength; -"receive me into the temple of your glory! I come!" With these words -he fell back motionless, and the faithful follower of the Goddess of -Destruction was no more. - -For some time the hermit remained gazing at the lifeless body, to -which, in the wavering light, its emaciation, dark colour, and forehead -marked with the red and white symbols of Siva, gave a ghostly aspect. - -"To what," he muttered, "cannot religion or fanaticism lead! it -turns otherwise good and quiet people into criminals, murderers, and -mad-men. Still this man is in no way to be pitied; he died as a martyr, -in the full conviction of being received into endless happiness. But -the hypocrites, the shameless villains, such as Gorakh, who make use of -such simple souls as tools wherewith to execute their accursed plans, -what of them? What do they deserve but a war of destruction? Yet no," -he continued, shaking his head, "that would not be right. No mercy -where a crime has been committed or attempted; but no persecution -when it is only threatened. Who can place the limit where a religious -sect becomes dangerous, and where it is not?" Here the return of the -servant interrupted his thoughts. - -"Help me," he said, "to carry this man who lies here. He is dead, -but I do not wish that Hara should devour him, which otherwise he -certainly will do; and when we have finished, then to horse. Hasten you -to Kashmir, to warn the Minister of what we have learnt; and endeavour -to trace out the brother of this man, whom you well know. Seek to -hinder him in his undertaking, and to prevent his communicating with -any of his associates. If you can, also discover where Gorakh is; -do not spare him for a moment: the wretch doubly deserves the cord -he prepares for the necks of others." - -"But, honoured master," asked the servant, with hesitation, "must I -leave you entirely alone here in the wilderness? It seems that your -place of refuge is now discovered, and there may be fresh attempts -on your life. Must I leave you, just at this moment when I might be -of service?" - -"My best friend," answered Gurupada, smiling, "do not disturb yourself -about me. What is my life in comparison with the greater interests -that depend on the speedy execution of your mission? I am here as -safe as with you for my guard, at least as long as Hara lives. You -have seen how brave a guard he is. I would not advise any more of -these marauders to show themselves in the neighbourhood. Hara now -knows those kind of people, and is not inclined to allow them to come -here in peace. Is your horse ready?" - -"Yes, lord." - -"Well, quickly away. First, help me with our work here." - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - -PARTING. - - -The tidings of Abú-l Fazl's death had made an overwhelming impression -on the Emperor. It seemed to him as if everything that had until now -been his support was suddenly failing him. He who had been so strong, -who had never known faint-heartedness when threatened by the fiercest -storms, who had braved the greatest dangers, and had always come back -victor from the strife, now felt his strength crippled, and as though -he were almost powerless among the many disturbances that were again -breaking out in his empire. All he was capable of in those first days -was to order the arrest of Nara Singh, the murderer; but this order -it was impossible to carry out, as the Raja had fled and found a -safe refuge far away, to await the time when Salim should ascend the -throne and load him with favours. However, it was not possible that -a man of Akbar's character could remain bowed down under the burden -of sorrow, however heavy it might be. For some days he shut himself -up entirely, and admitted no one except Faizi and some of his most -trusted friends; but with time courage returned to him to receive -others who sought audience either respecting their own affairs or -those of the state. Among these was Padre Aquaviva, who, before his -departure, wished to take a personal leave of the Emperor. - -"So you are going to leave us again, worthy Father?" said Akbar, -as the Jesuit was ushered into his presence. - -"I must do so, Sire," answered Aquaviva; "our Provincial summons me -back to Goa. But I cannot depart without expressing to your Majesty -my heartiest thanks for the honour and favours that have here been -shown us, though I hesitated to ask an audience after your serious and -bitter loss. A worthy man, a true friend, and a faithful servant was -Abú-l Fazl, and the memory of such a man is certainly a comfort in -the midst of the sorrow that his loss causes. But," added he, after -a moment's pause, "this would not be to me a sufficient consolation." - -"Not enough!" repeated Akbar in surprise. "What more would you demand?" - -"I should wish for the certainty that he died with a purer soul, -and with happier expectations than was possible." - -"Abú-l Fazl," answered the Emperor, in an earnest but calm -voice,--"Abú-l Fazl was as pure of soul as any of yours can be, -without saying more, and he died as I would wish to die." - -The Jesuit waited, expecting Akbar would add something more, but he -was silent; and the tone of his reply clearly showed that to ask for -further explanation would be imprudent. - -"Do you expect to return soon?" asked Akbar, after a few minutes -silence. - -"That will depend on the orders I receive," answered Aquaviva. "So -far as I am myself concerned, with sorrow I am compelled to confess -that my mission here has been a failure." - -"How a failure? Have you not received here the fullest protection, -and been shown all respect and fitting honour? and have you not enjoyed -the most complete liberty to preach what you will, and to convert whom -you can? Do you reckon that as nothing? Here, where a few years ago, -under my predecessors, any preaching of your doctrines would have -met with the punishment of death." - -"Sire," answered the Padre, "we should indeed be ungrateful did we -reckon such important privileges as nothing. Yet I must repeat that -our mission is a failure as respects its principal object. You know -well with what glorious hopes we came to Agra; the reverent interest -you took in our holy writings, and in the ceremonials of our Church, -had filled us with hope that in the end the light of truth would -sink into your noble heart and deep-thinking mind; we had hoped, -and almost expected with certainty, that the Church of Christ would -greet in Shah Akbar one of, if not the most famous of her sons. These -hopes and expectations we cannot now flatter ourselves were anything -but idle; so, cannot we say with truth that our mission has failed in -its highest aim? Still, it may be that here and there in our teaching -there are difficulties which your philosophers cannot now solve, -which closer study and research will throw light upon. I think of -the great benefits that the Church has showered upon the West, and -which would not here be wanting did she possess like power." - -"With reason," said Akbar, "you now leave on one side the real -dogmatical questions, for about them we shall never agree, and for -the moment I feel no inclination for their discussion. You speak of -benefits; I believe, willingly and with reason, that your Christian -doctrines have done much for the world--more, perhaps, than any other -religion--in the application of the principles of universal love -of our fellow-men, and self-sacrifice; however, as we have already -shown you, this is not exclusively taught by your doctrines, which, -if they have done much good, have also done much that is evil. Have -you not introduced the greatest intolerance that the world has ever -known? Have not you, you priests, in the West exalted yourselves -to tyrannize over the consciences of your fellow-men? Have you not -doomed hundreds and thousands to the stake because they differed -from you on some point of faith? And you call these benefits! Then, -indeed, you have strange ideas of doing good; and your love for your -fellow-men is of a strange kind. Tell me," he continued, turning -a penetrating look on Aquaviva, "tell me, how would you treat me, -Akbar, whom you now honour so highly, were I a Christian subject of -one of the princes who obey your commands? Would you not thrust me -into a dungeon, and, if I remained hardened in my unbelief, deliver -me to a judge to be condemned to the fire and stake?" - -Perplexed, the Jesuit drew back. Such a question he had not expected; -and what could he reply? Certainly it could not be denied that in -all probability Akbar would be so treated were he in the situation -he imagined. - -"Sire," at last he stammered, "that is not the case; and how can Akbar, -the mighty Emperor of Hindustan, think of himself as the subject of -one of our princes?" - -"Certainly it is not so, fortunately for me! but your answer shows -that my hypothesis was well grounded. Now another question: what would -you do with me, Emperor of Hindustan, as I am? You wish me to be as -one of your princes, who are submissive to your orders, and to use -me as a tool for the maintenance of your clerical tyranny. Naturally -you are very anxious for my conversion. Well, I tell you, once for -all, you will never see it; not even if I entirely accepted your -Evangelists, and were really publicly or privately to embrace them. I -could have nothing to do with your present Church, well knowing what -fatal consequences to a State would follow on its monarch taking such -a step." - -"Then," said Aquaviva, "nothing remains to us but to pray to our -Lord that He by a miracle will bring about that which our zealous -and feeble efforts have been unable to accomplish. And this prayer, -I feel certain, will not remain unanswered. Reflect, O powerful ruler, -that against Him the great of the earth are as nothing, and that He -can punish those who withstand Him. He, and He alone, will triumph, -and the gates of hell will avail nothing against the rock of Peter, -while Christ and His Church will endure until the end of the world." - -"That may be your affair," cried Akbar, losing a little of his usual -patience; "mine is to watch over the liberty and rights of my people, -and to defend them against you, as against the mullahs or priests -of any other creeds. Remain here, or go, as it best pleases you; -preach as seems good to you, and build churches. You shall enjoy -the same privileges as Muhammadans in their mosques and Hindus in -their temples. There is, however, one warning which I must give you: -the moment I find you attempt to introduce any persecution amongst -your converts or others, as already has been the case on the coast -of Malabar, that moment shall you be banished from my kingdom, never -to set your foot within it again." - -With suppressed wrath Loyola's follower listened to these proud words; -but what could he do, what could he say? He had no complaint to bring -against this invariably tolerant prince, and to defy the formidable -monarch would have been sheer madness. Nor would there have been a -martyr's crown to gain by doing so. If he, a helpless missionary, were -to use threatening and injurious language, the Emperor would not harm -a hair of his head,--only send him and his to Surat, [105] and from -thence in a ship to Goa, where he would be landed with the utmost -courtesy. Perhaps he would not even take that trouble, but simply -laugh, "I have the door, show it him." Miserable and ignominious -situation for a member of that order elsewhere so powerful and so -feared, before whom the people trembled, and princes and popes were -forced to bow their heads in submission! - -Akbar interrupted the reflections of the disappointed and silent -missionary. "Worthy Father," he said, in his usual friendly tone, -"it indeed grieves me to be obliged to speak with so much frankness and -harshness in maintaining my authority in the combat you have yourself -invited; and I do not wish to see you depart in anger. I have learnt -much from you and yours, the knowledge of which was very welcome to me, -and for that I am grateful. If I cannot fulfil your wishes, believe -that it grieves me; and if on some points we differ from each other, -do not imagine that causes me to respect you less highly. If you will -leave us, so be it; but let us part in friendship. Let our parting be -in the spirit of the noble Founder of your religion, who said well, -that He came not to bring peace but a sword, and yet strove to lay -the foundation of a kingdom of peace and love amongst men." - -If Aquaviva a few moments before had bent his head before the might -of the Emperor, another power now subdued him, that of Akbar's moral -greatness. The religious fanatic, the passionate zealot, himself felt -this, and it was with a trembling voice that the defiant, fearless -apostle spoke a few words of farewell to him who stood there obdurate -of heart, his eye blinded to the light of truth, and his ear deaf to -the warnings of the one Holy Church. - -"Forgive us, noble prince," he said, moved in spite of himself, -"if we have said what was displeasing to you, and seemed ungrateful -for the many benefits we have received in your kingdom, or at your -hands. Ascribe it to the fervour for our faith which animates us, -and which is certainly not less strong than the enthusiasm which leads -you to devote your life to the welfare of your people. Though you may -yourself set no value on our prayers, yet be assured wherever we may -go they will always be offered up for you." - -Silently Akbar returned the reverent greeting of the Padre, as he -slowly left the room, his fingers moving nervously, as if he were -telling his beads. - -In one of the passages of the palace, where a single lamp shed a dim, -uncertain light, he suddenly stumbled against a man, who answered his -excuses by a suppressed curse. "Cursed Christian dog," he muttered, -as he hurried on. It was Abdul Kadir Badaoni, who was on his way to -the Emperor, into whose presence he was ushered by servants, and who -greeted him by saying, "You see I am always ready to speak with you. I -made no difficulty about receiving you when this morning you requested -an audience, although the sad circumstances in which I am placed have -caused me to see but little of my friends in these last days." - -"Sire," began Abdul Kadir, with apparent respect, but in a tone of -unmistakable anger, and without paying the least attention to the -friendly manner in which the Emperor had received him, "I come to -bid you farewell; the time of my departure draws near." - -"You also, my worthy friend?" asked Akbar. "And what obliges you to -leave us so suddenly?" - -"Unwillingness," was the reply, "to remain here and witness what is -to me a daily scandal, and grieves me to the soul; and unwillingness, -also, to take part in the treachery and conspiracies with which I see -you surrounded, and in which, against my own wishes, I must share were -I to linger here. Akbar, your empire approaches its fall! I warned you, -when yet there was time, to save yourself; now, perhaps, that time is -passed. I know not what is decided on, and I do not wish to know. The -resistance you have aroused by your foolish and criminal scorn of our -holy religion is, I consider, too powerful to be turned aside. Think -of the ambition of Salim your son, and the secret alliance of other -and not less ambitious people, who know how to lead him away, so that -they may become masters of the rank and appointments now withheld from -them. Think of all this, and you will agree with me that the state -of affairs is at best extremely threatening to the continuance of -your reign; but, as I said," he continued, not remarking the slight -smiles that his dark forebodings had called forth on the lips of the -Emperor, "I will not remain to be a daily witness of what here occurs, -and is talked of far and wide. The holy Koran you have scorned and -trampled under foot; you deride the great Prophet; you indulge in -godless practices, learned from impious fire-worshippers; you receive -openly at court, and privately in your own apartments, our bitterest -foes--the Jews and Christians--you treat them with honour and load -them with favours--such a one I have just seen leaving your palace; -you receive Indian charmers and magicians, and all such people -as Shaitan himself has sent here. In truth, Jalalu-dín Muhammad, -you do honour to your name! Jalalu-dín, the glory of faith! Bitter -irony of destiny that gave you such a title, which you were destined -to insult in so shameful a manner. And now, again, as if all that -were not enough, as if you would fill up the full measure, see, -see the exaggerated honours paid to the memory of this Abú-l Fazl, -this arch enemy of the true faith! He, with his brother Faizi, the -denier of God, tempted you to this injustice and to the desertion -of our holy religion; and this is the man whom you publicly honour -and exalt above all. If his life was no warning to you, then may his -death be so before it is too late. You have been told, doubtless, -all that was beautiful about his last moments; but believe me that -the truth has been withheld from you. I, however much it may cost me, -will draw back the veil, and tell you how Abú-l Fazl died. Hear, and -shudder at the terrible account which is known to everyone excepting -yourself. As long as speech was left to him, Abú-l Fazl did not cease -to blaspheme his God in a manner to awaken horror in all who heard him; -then he began to yelp or bark like a dog; his features were contorted -and his lips blue, as though he already felt the first pangs of that -eternal punishment that awaited him." - -"Those are lies, shameful lies!" cried Akbar, suddenly awakening -from the composure with which, until now, he had listened to the -fanatic's ravings. "Shameful scandal, of which you religious zealots -are alone capable, when you leave reason in the lurch and seek to -throw blemishes on a noble character. How Abú-l Fazl died, and what -were his dying words, I know from one I can trust; therefore spare me -your idle inventions. I will not hear them. I have listened patiently -to the insolent words you have dared to use towards me; I have shown -you an indulgence that perhaps no prince in my place would have done, -and you have misused it, which I will not suffer. Attack me, insult my -dearest convictions, revile me, Akbar your Emperor,--it is well; all -that I will pardon. But do not calumniate my truest and treacherously -murdered friend, or I will make use of my power to silence for ever -the tongue that has attacked in so cowardly a manner a hated opponent -who can no longer defend himself." - -"Take my head," said Abdul Kadir, as, undismayed, he looked the Emperor -in the face. "You know that I have ever desired to give my life for -you. If my death can do you no service, it may at least appease your -unjust wrath. I have said what I believed to be the truth, whether -you believe it or not. I did my duty, and you can do yours, or what -you are pleased to consider as such." - -"Enough," said Akbar, recovering from his indignation; "I desire your -life as little as your death. Go hence unharmed, but do not dare ever -again to come into my presence." - -Without a word of greeting, Abdul Kadir turned round, and with a proud -and defiant look strode towards the door; but as he laid his hand on -the curtain that hung before it, the Emperor called him by his name, -and the proud Muhammadan turned round in surprise. - -"Abdul Kadir," he said, "do not let us part so. We have known each -other too long, and learnt to respect each other too highly, to part -in such a manner. For I know, in spite of our difference, your respect -and esteem are mine--even your vehemence proves it; and I, on my side, -do not only look upon you as a learned and wise, but as a brave and -honourable man, which in these days is of far greater value. I would -not willingly see any one leave me in anger, and you least of all. Go; -I understand that it is necessary you should do so, and that it cannot -be otherwise; but do not go with wrath in your heart: think on the -long years that we have passed together in peace and friendship, -and forget the cause that makes our parting unavoidable." - -As Akbar began to speak, Abdul Kadir's countenance still retained -its defiant expression; but by degrees this softened at the generous -words of the forgiving prince, and though he said nothing, his whole -bearing spoke, as Akbar held out his hand. He grasped it warmly, -and a tear fell on it as he bent his head. Then he turned and went, -never to return, for he also was one of those whom the Emperor -would see no more. Akbar remained for some time gazing towards the -curtain that had closed behind his friend of former years. At last, -with faltering step he approached the open gallery, and gazed out on -the gardens, with their softly falling fountains, lying in profound -peace under the silvery moonlight. Then, wearied out, he sank on one -of the marble seats, and covered his face with his hands. - -Thus, they all forsook him one after another: Abú-l Fazl cruelly torn -from him, the Christian missionaries departing in anger, and now Abdul -Kadir bade him farewell for ever; and all this happened in the moment -when, above all, he needed the support of true friends--in the midst -of dangers and difficulties, when even his own son rose against him, -and strove to wrench from his hands the sceptre he had so long wielded -for the prosperity and welfare of his subjects. And all this for the -sake of religion! For that Salim took up arms in the name of the true -faith was certain; and it was generally believed that Nara Singh had -been a tool in the hands of religious fanatics. - -"Religion," said Akbar to himself, "what is it, then? Is it a -blessing bringing peace and joy to the soul of man, showing him -his utter nothingness, leading him to humility and adoration, and -awakening in him the love of his fellow-man, and the desire to live -for the good of others? Or is it a fatal thing, making man prouder, -more overbearing to others, the deeper his convictions are rooted; a -madness that at times masters the greatest and noblest, forcing them -to hate and curse, and that brings crime, murder, and bloody strife -amongst the people? Would it be fortunate, or unfortunate, should the -human race with one consent cease to possess any religion? Unanswerable -question! Full of the greatest contradiction, and yet to which every -one would be ready to reply without thought. Without religious worship -all are agreed that there can be no salvation for man, no order in -society. But when the question of the choice of a religion arises, at -once the flames of conflict break out; and each man cries 'Mine, and -mine alone!' Swords leap from their scabbards, and steel and violence -are to decide what is truth. Is it possible that some day a religious -system may arise that will content all, and unite the human race in one -bond of love? Were they idle and foolish dreams with which I flattered -myself when I believed that I had found it? Alas! it is hard to lose -friends, but harder to lose cherished illusions that are dearer still." - -A hand laid gently on his shoulder made Akbar look up. By his side -stood Faizi, to whom was allowed the privilege of approaching the -Emperor unannounced. - -"Akbar," said Faizi, "awaken from your sad and useless musing. Must I -be the one to say to you, be a man!--I, who, in comparison with you, -am so weak? But it is necessary that I should so speak. I do not feel -less keenly the loss of my dear brother, than you the loss of a true -councillor and a much-loved friend. It is necessary that we should -both rouse ourselves, and not allow grief so to overwhelm us as to -make us weak in the face of dangers that still threaten the kingdom; -therefore I dare to say to you, show yourself again a man. To be -so cast down is unworthy of you; and if Abú-l Fazl could know it, -he might perchance acknowledge for the first time in his life that -Akbar is not faultless." - -"My true and noble friend," said Akbar, "I thank you from my heart -for your frank words. To exchange thought for action is indeed now -necessary. However, you perhaps are mistaken as to the nature of -the thoughts in which you found me sunk; the memory of your brother -had only a share in them." And then Akbar recounted the farewells -of Aquaviva and Abdul Kadir, and the reflections to which they had -given rise. - -"In all that," said Faizi, after a moment's reflection, "I recognise my -magnanimous Emperor, and my philosophical and idealistic friend. You -know what are my feelings on the subject you have touched upon. I do -not set much store by what men are wont to call religious worship, -when by that they mean an unlimited mystical feeling devoid of all -reality, and still less when it depends on unproved propositions -and dogmas that take their rise in imagination. However right men -may be when they call me atheist, they are not so when they deem me -an unbeliever. On the contrary, I believe much; but my faith rests -on firm ground, on that of experience itself. Among other things, -I believe, as I have said more than once, in the law of gradual -development, not in material life alone, but especially in the soul -and mind of man. In this development I see the solution of the great -problem that you, like all other reformers and founders of religions, -most wish to discover. Think where we men began, and how far we have -already progressed, and think at what point we may yet arrive! We were -nothing better than animals, and after the lapse of some thousand -years we are reasonable beings; and when thousands and thousands -of years have rolled by, where shall we be? Shall we not--not only -some of us, but all, perchance--have attained a clear insight into -the immortal and necessary union of things (or union of spirit -and matter) through continued search and through the development of -knowledge. Then, content and resting on this knowledge, should we not -dispense with the dreams that we now accept under the well-sounding -name of religious worship, which, well-considered, is only a means to -satisfy our self-love, by assuring us of salvation in a future state, -which no mortal can put on one side." - -"Your spirit soars high," said Akbar, "and your eye sees far--to me -it seems too far and too high. I think of the present; the future -brings me but little consolation." - -"But," asked Faizi, "do I lose sight of the present? Does it not -belong to the first maxim of my faith--or, if you prefer it, to my -philosophy--that men should fulfil to the uttermost the duties laid -upon them? Truly, contemplation and knowledge are idle when for their -sake reality is thrust on one side. If philosophy did not teach us to -devote our powers to the living present, then were it nothing but a -phantasy and an idle delusion of the soul. To work with zeal and energy -for the end we propose to ourselves, is a very different thing from -wishing for impossibilities, and falling back discouraged at our want -of success. And so it is with religion, or, in a more limited sense, -with the religion of the people, or the conviction of the people -respecting the invisible world. This does not develop suddenly at a -sign from some inspired reformer, but slowly in the course of ages; -and in all cases it must be preceded by an indispensable condition, -that of the cultivation and enlightenment of the people, and this -is not possible unless they possess the means--not possible without -prosperity. And in that which concerns the first foundation of -enlightenment and cultivation, has Akbar just cause for self-reproach -and discouragement? Can he say that he has not done enough, or at -least much, for the welfare of the people entrusted to his rule? Look -back, my Emperor, on what you have accomplished, and, leaving your -theological contemplations on one side, judge if the consequences of -what you have done are not the best encouragement to continue with -energy the work that is already begun." - -Faizi was right, it was no flattering speech of a courtier, when -he praised the social reforms that the Emperor had introduced and -continued with success. The experience of following centuries bear -out his words. Of Akbar's religious dreams scarcely a trace was left -after his death, but his land system has remained the foundation on -which the successive rulers of Hindustan have built, and at one time -it was proposed, by an able and intelligent Englishman, to introduce -this system into our Dutch Indian possessions, where it would have -borne good fruit. This, however, fell to the ground through the -dulness and want of knowledge of our Governors." - -"You are right, Faizi," said the Emperor, rising to his feet and -lifting up his head as though animated with new life; "we must work, -not dream, work as long as the day remains, unwearied, and without -pausing. You must stand by me now that I have lost my greatest -support; and I think I may promise that you will be as content with -Akbar as he with you. But now for one more emblem; averse to them as -you are, this will find grace in your eyes. See yonder faltering, -mighty apparition! in that I recognise the condition in which for -days my soul has been bowed. But to-morrow the sun again rises, and I -will once more show myself, not as I am, but as I should be. That is -the duty of a prince. So long as the impulse does not come from the -people, the prince, with his councillors, should be the fountain of -light and life in the State. If at times I forget this,--then, Faizi, -call, as Abú-l Fazl did, the holy duty of a prince before my spirit, -and speak to me as you have done this night." - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - -THE DISCOVERY. - - -The Emperor, at the head of his troops, had set out for the north, -and all accounts reported that he was already at some distance from -Agra. Siddha was still waiting for orders to join his detachment, -which had marched among the first; what wonder, then, if he had -sought to shorten the time of waiting by repeated visits to Rezia -Gulbadan! One evening he turned his steps towards her dwelling, -although he could not flatter himself it was with the same eagerness -as formerly. He had begun more and more to distrust her; and these -repeated visits were partly to obtain more knowledge of her secrets -and of the conspiracy. He little suspected that that evening would -disclose to him more than he cared to know. Arriving at the little gate -in the wall, he found, to his astonishment, that it was not shut as -usual, and, in all probability through carelessness, the key had been -left in the lock. He could therefore enter without giving the usual -signal. Carefully closing the door behind him, he ascended the path -with rapid steps. As he drew near the verandah he found fresh reason -for surprise. Just at that moment a man entered, whom, at first, he -did not recognise, but, as he withdrew into the thick shadow of the -many plants, the lamplight showed his uncle Salhana, who, scarcely -greeting Gulbadan, cried in the utmost excitement, "We are betrayed, -shamefully betrayed! The Emperor," he continued, as Gulbadan listened -in terror, "is acquainted with all our plans. How, I know not, but -it is too true. I have positive information from Gorakh, who, as you -know, accompanies the army in disguise. Akbar not only knows of our -undertaking from the beginning, but his spies have informed him of -all the changes that have taken place in our plans. Cunning as he is, -he let it come to our ears that he had seen through our first plan, -without letting us know that he was also acquainted with the second; -allowing us to think that he had fallen into the trap. Now he and his -army have marched as though really for Kashmir. That is all very well, -but he will suddenly turn round, and by forced marches surprise us -here at Agra, when we believe ourselves to be in safety. I am only -just warned in time to prevent Salim, on the settled day, from being -proclaimed Emperor; but that will not avail us much. When Akbar knows -all, he will not spare us, although he may not catch Salim in the -act; and nothing now remains for us but to have recourse to the most -extreme measures." - -"And what are they?" asked Gulbadan. - -"Gorakh and his followers," answered Salhana, "can aid us, and -they must. Before the Emperor has time to reach Agra his life must -be taken." - -At these words a shudder ran through Siddha, and he laid his hand on -the hilt of his dagger, and was about to step forward, but restrained -himself in time. - -"Salim must know nothing of this," continued Salhana; "nor must we tell -him when the deed is accomplished. He may, indeed, have his suspicions, -but he will conduct himself as though he knew nothing; nor will he -hold us in less honour. To-morrow I go to the army to arrange all -with Gorakh, who has told me how I may recognise him in his disguise; -and in the meantime you must take care that Salim is warned. I myself -will not visit him, for fear of rousing suspicions. Tell me, on what -footing are you now with him?" - -"I have not seen him here for a long time," answered Gulbadan; "and -the reasons for his continued absence are unknown to me. However, -I am not uneasy: I know, cost what it may, he will have me for his -Sultana; and that shall be when he is Emperor, not before." - -"And while waiting, you occupy your time with that nephew of mine I -entrusted to your care, is it not so? A brave young man, and one in -whom you seem to find pleasure." - -"For a time; but now he begins rather to weary me; and, well -considered, he is not of much use. Without ceasing, one has to -discuss with him over and over again all kinds of ideas of honour -and duty. When he has served our turn, I shall show him the door, -and all the more, as he may stand in the way of my plans with Salim." - -"What is that?" suddenly asked Salhana, turning towards the garden -side of the verandah: "I think I hear a movement; is it possible that -some uninvited guest may have found his way in?" - -"Impossible," answered Gulbadan; "the door in the garden wall is -locked, is it not?"--Salhana had forgotten that in his haste he -had left it open.--" And from the other side there is no danger, -for Faizi started this morning to join the army. Go by this path, it -will be more prudent, as you might meet Siddha in the neighbourhood -of the garden wall." - -"All, then, is settled, is it not?" said Salhana. "You undertake Salim -and those here in Agra, and I charge myself with Akbar; and if I am -fortunate, we and his people will shortly be freed from his rule." - -With a slight greeting Salhana then disappeared behind a curtain, -taking a side path unknown to Siddha, so that to follow him, according -to his first impulse, was impossible. - -The best course now was to return at once, and ensure the failure -of the plot by warning the Emperor before the conspirators suspected -anything. But his longing to show Gulbadan that he had ceased to be -her despised tool was too great to be resisted, and with one bound -he was in the verandah and standing before her. - -"Cursed snake!" he cried, "you caused me to become a traitor; but -do not flatter yourself that your accursed plot and that of yonder -ruffian will succeed. I, who begin to weary you, will hinder it." - -"Ha! you have been listening, then," said Gulbadan, an expression -of hate and malice crossing her hitherto gentle face, depriving it -of all its beauty; "and now you intend to betray us,--but that shall -never be." Before Siddha could guess her intention, she flew towards -him, aiming a blow at his heart with a dagger. He half-mechanically -sought to ward off the blow, but his arm fell helpless to his side -at the sight of a figure that appeared to rise from the ground behind -Gulbadan, and who seized the murderess' hand in an iron grasp. - -Gulbadan turned round hastily, and sank with a cry of horror to -the earth. Behind her stood Faizi, and behind him two servants with -drawn swords. - -"Mercy!" she implored, returning to her senses, while Siddha stood -motionless, gazing at the scene before him. - -"Mercy, my lord and master!" And with her head bowed down so that her -dark locks swept the ground, she crept on her knees towards Faizi, -who stepped back as she strove to approach him more closely. - -"Back!" he cried; "do not touch me. Bind that woman," he said, -turning to his followers, "and take her to my castle of Mathura. There -let her be closely watched; and should she ever make an attempt, -however slight, to enter into communication with the outer world, -then carry out the sentence from which to-day I spare her. Never -again will I see her, nor a single hair of her guilty head." Then -he turned and spoke to the fallen one who knelt at his feet; but his -words were not such as to lighten her punishment. "Hope gives life," -he said; "and you, whose name will never more pass my lips, perhaps -flatter yourself with a vain expectation. You think you can reckon -on the protection of one more powerful than I, or who will one day be -so. You think that Salim will stand by you, and release you from your -imprisonment. This is a vain hope. He whom you have also deceived -imparted to me your connection with yonder man; and this was Salim -himself, whom you imagined safe in your toils." - -As he spoke, Gulbadan had raised her head, and listened with attention; -but at his last words, with a cry she sank senseless to the ground, -her arms stretched out in front of her. - -"Do your duty," said Faizi to his followers. And she was hastily -conveyed from the apartment. "And now you," said he, approaching -Siddha, as he drew his sword from the scabbard. - -"I have forfeited my life," replied Siddha. "Strike! I ask nothing -better than death from your hands." - -"That I understand," said Faizi, thoughtfully, and letting the sword -sink slowly back into its sheath; "and I am not inclined to fulfil -your wishes. Others in the same case would think differently. A -Musalman would lay your head before his feet; a Hindu would have you -strangled; and a Frank, most foolish of all, would challenge you to -fight. But I choose none of these. You may live, and depart unharmed -from hence. Live, with the remembrance of the ill you have done, -and of the manner in which you, who call yourself a nobleman, have -repaid a true friendship. The remembrance of this shall never leave -you, though you may become famous and rise high in rank; and however -highly you may be honoured and respected, yet you will always cast -down your eyes before any honourable man, remembering how in your youth -you treated a friend. This is the punishment I lay upon you! Now go." - -Obeying an imperious sign from Faizi, and bowed down with shame, -Siddha turned, and with faltering step took his way through the -garden and still open door. For a time he wandered on unconscious -of all around him. In spite of the lateness of the hour, he saw some -labourers busy lading a boat; and as though it were his own affair, -he stood narrowly watching their every movement, now wondering how -they would manage to convey in safety some heavy bale over the plank -that connected the vessel with the shore, and now shaking his head -at their awkwardness. Then some soldiers attracted his attention, -who sat drinking and playing dice by the wavering light of a torch, -and he began to wish to join them in drinking and playing. But at that -moment one thought drove out all others, the remembrance of the plot -to murder the Emperor. Had Faizi heard all, so that he could warn -Akbar? But these questions he was unable to answer. Then why not -go himself, without a moment's further waste of time? Salhana was -to start the following morning, and another starting at once could -easily precede him. - -Siddha wasted no more time in thought, but hurried to the quarter of -the city where his detachment was; and giving over the command to -another officer, he turned to his own dwelling, and ordered Vatsa -to saddle the bay--the bay given him by Faizi, and which, after -discovering Rezia's true name, he had never dared either to ride -or return, though now, in the service of the Emperor and empire, -he mounted it. - -"Prepare to follow me to the army," he said to Vatsa, as he led the -horse out, "but at some distance. Start in an hour's time, ride hard, -and if necessary deliver the message with which I entrust you." He then -imparted to him as much as was necessary touching the plot against -the Emperor, and ordered him to seek Akbar at once if he should not -find his master with the army. Having said this, he struck spurs to -his horse, and set off at a gallop. - -A hurried journey, neither allowing himself nor his horse necessary -repose, soon brought him to the army; and no sooner had he reached -the camp than he sought an audience with the Emperor, which, after -a short delay, was granted him. - -"What do you do here?" asked Akbar, in a stern voice. "Who has given -you leave to desert your post in Agra? It may go hardly with you if -you cannot answer to my satisfaction." - -"Sire," replied Siddha, "if I had nothing worse than this to answer -for, I might call myself happy; but I come to accuse myself of the -greatest crime a soldier can be guilty of against his prince--that -of treason." - -"I suspected as much," said the Emperor, "and therefore gave you -orders not to leave your post; and now you yourself come to assure -me of your treachery. Good; speak further." - -As shortly as possible, without withholding anything, Siddha recounted -how, led away by Gulbadan, he had deceived his friend and benefactor, -and become a traitor to his Emperor. During this recital Akbar paced -up and down with slow steps, his countenance expressing nothing of -what his feelings might be; but as Siddha ceased, he stopped before -him, and said, sternly, "Your crimes deserve death." - -"That I know well," was the answer; "and I come to receive my -punishment at the hands of your Majesty," - -"Why did you not seek safety in flight, when you suspected that your -treason was discovered?" - -"Crimes demand their penalty; and how can I go forth into the world -while it remains unpaid, an object of contempt to myself and others?" - -"But how is it that you have come so suddenly to this -determination? For this there must be some cause. I suspect you have -not told me all; something is still wanting to your story." - -"You are right; but what I have still to tell could not be said until -my doom was pronounced. Now I can proceed. The power which, in spite of -myself, that woman so long had over me was suddenly broken. The bandage -fell from my eyes, and at last I saw clearly what I was, of what I had -been guilty, and what punishment I deserved." And now followed more -in detail the description of the scene that had taken place on the -last evening he had seen Gulbadan, and of the plot he had overheard. - -Still no expression was visible on the Emperor's countenance; but, -as he again walked up and down, his step was more hurried. When the -story was ended he remained for some time silent, and then said, -"With reason you seem to have thought that your last communication -might have some influence over the sentence that I had to pronounce -on you. You have rendered a great service to me and to my kingdom, -and you are mistaken if you imagine that the sentence I pronounced -was an irrevocable one. To say that a crime deserves death, is not to -say that no mercy can be shown to him who is guilty of it; and yours -is a case in point. Without your further communication, I might have -recalled what I said, and shown you mercy. You have sinned deeply, -Siddha, against me, and certainly not less against my friend. You are -not a criminal, you have been the victim of an overwhelming temptation, -and I know myself what it is to be so tried. But your feeling of honour -was not destroyed, and sprang again into life as soon as you awoke -from your dream. I do not in the least palliate what you have done, -nor consider your fault a light one; but I am of opinion that you do -not belong to the class incapable of improvement, and who, for the -sake of society, cannot be allowed to live. I believe that your future -actions will wipe away the memory of your misdeeds, and your conduct -of to-day assures me that you will never again be guilty of treachery -towards me. I therefore give you your life, and leave you in possession -of your rank. Do not let me be deceived in you a second time." - -For some moments Siddha found it impossible to reply, but knelt before -the Emperor and kissed respectfully the hem of his robe. - -"I thank you, Sire," he said at last, as the Emperor signed to him -to rise, "not for life, that was no longer of any value in my eyes, -but for the opportunity granted me in some measure to make up for the -ill I have done. And if I may ask another favour, it is that I may -at once be allowed to take part in the war that is now being waged -in the north against the robber bands." - -"This favour I will also grant," said the Emperor; "but first I -will entrust you with another task. Some of the most faithful of my -own life-guards shall be placed under your orders; go with them to -meet Salhana, seize him, and bring him here in the greatest secresy, -so that Gorakh may know nothing of his arrest." - -At a sign from the Emperor the audience was at an end; and no sooner -had Siddha received the command of his troop of guards than he was -again on the road. Sooner than he had expected, he met his uncle, who -appeared to have travelled in great haste, and was accompanied by two -followers. These were soon disarmed and prisoners. Salhana defended -himself for some time, but was at last overpowered, and, to his anger, -pinioned by order of his nephew, whom until that moment he had held in -such contempt. A veil was flung around his head, so that no passers-by -might recognise him, and he was hurried by his captors to the camp. - -In the Emperor's tent his bonds were loosened, and he was left alone -with Akbar and Siddha. - -"Your treachery, Salhana," said the Emperor, "and your latest plans -are known to me; your nephew has told me all. Prepare to die,--the -executioners await you." - -Flinging a glance of rage and hatred towards Siddha, Salhana threw -himself at Akbar's feet, touching the ground with his forehead. "Spare -my life," he implored. "Punish me, gracious Prince, as you will; -but let me live, and I will confess all, and tell all that I know." - -"Salhana," replied the Emperor, contemptuously, "I knew that you were -a traitor and a villain; but I had still to learn that you were also -a coward. As for your confessions, they are worthless; I already know -all that you can tell me excepting one thing, where and how is Gorakh -to be found?" - -"This I can tell you," cried Salhana, welcoming with joy this ray of -hope; "I can tell you exactly how to find him, and then----" - -"I will grant you a shameful life; but should your information prove -false, then, you understand, the sword awaits you." - -Salhana now eagerly gave all particulars by which Gorakh might be -recognised in his disguise. - -"Have this man closely watched," commanded the Emperor, turning to -Siddha; "and you yourself, with your men, go in search of Gorakh, -and when you have found him, hang him on the nearest tree." - -This order was executed without delay. They were soon on the track -of the Durga priest, and before long he was their prisoner. - -"Ha! my young friend," said he, with his hateful laugh, recognising -Siddha; "and is this the way you repay the interest that I have shown -in you? However, let it be; but show me one courtesy, that can cost -you nothing. Tell me, who is my betrayer? It can only be Salhana; -am I not right?" - -"You are," answered Siddha; and then, turning to his followers, he -said, "Forward! take this man outside the camp, and carry out the -sentence pronounced by the Emperor." - -"And what is the sentence?" asked Gorakh. - -"The halter," was the reply. - -"Good," he said; "that is in my line." - -It was needless to bind him, for, without the slightest attempt at -escape, he calmly walked between two soldiers. - -For some time Siddha did not turn to look at him, nor did his guards -observe his actions very closely. But as they left the camp, and Siddha -turned to give some orders to his followers, he saw the Yogi busied -in marking characters on a long leaf that he held in his left hand, -and must either have picked up on the road, or have had concealed in -his clothes. In another moment he held it high in the air, waving it -as though it were a fan. - -"Come," cried Siddha, impatiently, "leave that juggling alone, it can -help you no further, and throw that leaf away; we have had enough of -your magic." - -Gorakh obeyed, but not before he had laughingly made two more signs -in the air. He then threw it on the ground, and they proceeded on -their way. A few moments later the lifeless body of the priest hung -from the bough of a tree. - -In the meantime two men, from their appearance the servants of some -nobleman, had witnessed the arrest, and, unnoticed, had followed -at some little distance the troop that was conducting the doomed -man to his place of punishment. As soon as the soldiers had passed -the place where Gorakh had flung away the leaf, the two men sought -eagerly in the sand, and soon found the object of their search. It -was a dry leaf, on which were hastily written a few words with some -sharp-pointed instrument. After reading it together, one concealed -it carefully in his garment, and they hurried back to the camp. - -There, as soon as the news of Gorakh's death reached the Emperor, -Salhana received the promise of his life; but was given in charge to -some soldiers, who were to guard him closely. When the war was ended, -then should it be decided what was to be done with him. Imprisonment -in some fortress or other, he understood well, would be his lot so -long as Akbar reigned. But when Salim ascended the throne, without -doubt he would be set free; and then, perhaps, too, he would have an -opportunity of wreaking his vengeance on Siddha. - -He was not so closely watched but that it was possible to approach him; -and one evening it happened that the servant of a splendidly dressed -person that passed by, slipt a rolled-up leaf into his hand. What -could it be? A secret communication from one of his friends, from -Gulbadan perhaps, pointing out some means of flight. "Salhana," ran -the hastily written note, "the Emperor who has doomed me shall not die -to serve you; Durga chooses for her victim you, who have betrayed me." - -With a cry of terror, Salhana's arms fell helpless to his side, and -the leaf dropped to the ground. He knew but too well the meaning of -those few words, and he knew that his sentence was irrevocable. The -last order of the Durga priest would not be neglected; rather -hundreds of his followers would be sacrificed than leave that command -unfulfilled. Was there indeed no hope, no chance for him? In truth, -as good as none. If he were but in Agra or in some fortress! where -it might not be so easy to penetrate to him as here in the open -field. But he was in the rear of the army, which only progressed -slowly. He implored his guards to keep good watch by him, as his -life was threatened by assassins; but they only laughed at him, and -he heard them say to each other, "That would be no great loss." Then -he prayed to be allowed to have a light at night, and this request -was only met with ridicule at his cowardice. He had not another -peaceful moment. During the march he imagined that behind every bush -he saw some dark figure lurking, that watched and followed in his -footsteps. When they halted to rest he remained on his guard, keeping -his eyes on the jungle and trees around. And then the night--the -long, frightful, endless night! He did his best to remain awake, -listening to every sound, and feeling around him in the dark; but at -times sleep overcame him, and he awoke with a start of terror, and -felt his throat, thinking he could not breathe. Sometimes he fancied -the cord was round his neck, and about to be drawn tight; then he -had to convince himself, by feeling with his fingers, that it was -only imagination; and at last to put his hand to his throat became -quite an involuntary movement. Then the question rose before him, -whether he should not take his own life, and so end his martyrdom; -but he dared not, his courage was not sufficient to plunge a dagger -into his own heart; and then there was still the hope, however slight, -that he might arrive safely at Agra. But slowly and still more slowly -marched the army. At last the Thugs took upon themselves the task -Salhana dared not perform, and freed him from his suffering. Early -one morning his guard found him lying dead in the tent that had been -pitched for his shelter during the night. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - -AMENDMENT. - - -In the meantime affairs at Agra followed the course which Akbar -and his councillors had foreseen, especially after having received -Siddha's communication. It had been feared that Salim might be warned -in time of the return of the army, and would not be caught in the -act, in which case great difficulty would have arisen in convicting -the Prince of treason; but now that the message from Gorakh, the -chief of the conspirators in the army, had been intercepted; and -that Gulbadan had been deprived of the means of warning Salim, the -chance had greatly improved. In truth, though reports did reach the -ears of the conspirators of the return of the Emperor and his army, -yet as they were not confirmed by any tidings from their accomplices, -these reports were considered as an attempt on the part of Akbar's -friends to prevent the conspiracy from being carried out. - -On the appointed day, Salim took possession of the imperial palace, -and caused himself to be openly proclaimed Emperor. At the same -time he dismissed many of the principal officers, appointing others -in their places. Alarm and surprise became general throughout the -town. Rich people closed their houses, and tradesmen their shops, -and Agra, so populous and full of life, appeared a city of the -dead. The reports of Akbar's return had found more belief among -the people than among the conspirators, and they feared a terrible -struggle when Salim, having strengthened himself in the fortress, -should be able to offer a formidable opposition to his father. But -when the Prince demanded admission to the fortress, to his no small -astonishment the governor refused compliance, shut the gate, and -directed his artillery on the town. The governor, faithful to Akbar, -had, with his knowledge, chosen the side of Salim, so that the latter -had thought himself certain of the fort. And now the reports of the -movement of the army gained strength, and it was said that it was -within an easy day's march. Placed, as it were, between two fires, -and finding himself deserted by others who had aided his rebellion, -Salim saw that his only hope was instant flight. But it was too late; -the advanced troops had already closed all the entrances to the town, -and as Salim attempted with a few followers to leave it, he was taken -prisoner by a division of cavalry, and, though treated with respect, -carried back to the palace where he had been proclaimed Emperor. A few -days later he received an invitation to appear before Akbar, who had -then returned to Agra--his prince, his father, and his judge! Salim -was brave, still he felt his courage sink, being fully conscious of -his guilt. He knew that Akbar could be generous, but still that he -could be severe in inflicting punishment when it was necessary for the -welfare of his kingdom. His well-grounded fear gave way to surprise, -when, left alone with the Emperor, he found him stretched on a divan, -supporting his head on his hand, the other hand hanging wearily over -the side. He did not alter his position as the guilty one entered. - -"I have long delayed seeing you, Salim," began Akbar at last, throwing -a hasty glance at his son, who stood covered with shame before -him. "I dreaded this interview, and wished that it might be spared -me." For a few moments he was silent, then half raising himself, -and holding his arm up in the air, he burst into a passionate and -bitter complaint. "My son, my son," he cried, "that I should have -lived to see this! To what have false friends and a false ambition led -you? You knew how dear you were to me, and how, when it was possible, -I sought to forestall your slightest wishes, and how I loaded you with -honours and treasure; you know, too, you have heard more than once, -both from your mother and myself, how I, then childless, prayed for -the gift of a son, and how, when the prayer was granted, I celebrated -it by the foundation of Fathpúr, where I had so often offered my -prayers to Allah. But had I known what awaited me at your hands, -my prayers had not been so earnest, nor my joy so great when they -were granted. Ah! was it impossible that for once you should place -some restraint on yourself, and wait with patience for your father's -death before you ascended your throne? was it impossible to return -in the slightest degree the love that I had always cherished for you, -and which had surrounded you with benefits?" - -Salim knew not how to reply, as his father for a moment ceased to -speak. He felt this reception deeply, so different from what he had -expected, and the loving though melancholy words addressed to him, -in spite of his errors; for Salim was not bad, nor hard-hearted, but -weak and easily led; and on him rested the curse of despotism that -Akbar had escaped,--the curse of the despot, and of him who is to -become one,--that of placing his own will in the way of right and duty. - -"But no," continued the Emperor, "you would not, or rather you could -not. You have never possessed the power of restraining yourself in -anything; how, then, should you in this? For a time I saw with joy -that you had given up your drinking, but for how short a time did -this improvement last! You, who in my place wish to rule over others, -cannot rule yourself. Had you only better understood your position, -then your own interest would have shown you the right path. You -would have seen that the straightforward fulfilment of duty would -gain the respect and love of your future subjects; while actions -such as those you were guilty of, only rendered you contemptible in -their eyes, and when you had gained your wish and were their ruler, -their obedience would be due to fear or self-interest, so foolishly -and blameably have you lost their respect, and covered yourself and -me with shame. If I could but have prevented this! I attempted it, -when, following the counsel of Faizi, who was always well inclined -towards you, I sent you to Allahabad, not suspecting that Salhana was -a false traitor and one of the most dangerous of the party that was -seeking to mislead you. Enough; the attempt to save you from your -evil companions failed, and things continued their course. Then it -became necessary to prove publicly that neither craft nor force could -avail against Akbar, and that the reins of government remained in the -Emperor's hands. You have forced me to it, and on your head rests the -blame of what has happened to-day. You have done yourself much injury, -and grieved me deeply, more deeply than you can comprehend. May you -never learn from experience what a father feels when, sword in hand, -he is forced to meet his son as an enemy." - -This sad experience was not spared Salim, and in his old age the -day came when the words of his father returned to his mind, and when -Shah Jahan, his dearly-loved son, not only opposed him in the field, -but defeated him more than once. When his father ceased speaking, -his conscience awoke from its long sleep, and he recognised that -crime to its fullest extent, which false councillors had palliated -and made light of. Overcome by his feelings he flung himself on his -knees before his father. - -"Rise up," said the Emperor, at last, after having for some time -silently regarded his son; "and listen. That I possess full right to -inflict punishment upon you, you less than anyone can dispute. But -I require from you no further humiliation than that which you have -already undergone. I do not wish it, because it would damage your -future rule, shaking that respect which men will owe to you when you -succeed me on the throne. If I punished you further publicly, I might -as well declare you disinherited, and choose one of your brothers -as my successor; but that I neither will nor can do. I hold you too -dear to take such a course, so long as it can be avoided; nevertheless -all depends on you. Tell me frankly, do you wish to work with me for -the good of my kingdom, or do you feel no inclination and no strength -for it? In the one case I will charge you with an honourable, though -it may be laborious share; in the other, you can remain at my court, -and there endeavour to learn as much of the art of government as is -indispensable for your future. I leave the choice to you." - -"My father," replied Salim, "I feel that I deserve neither of the -generous offers you make me, and I should not complain if my last -deed excluded me from the succession to the throne; but if indeed -you leave me the choice, then, without hesitation, I choose the -first. However difficult and dangerous may be the task entrusted to -me, I will strive my utmost to fulfil it. You have indeed laden me -with favours and honours, perhaps too many; my time has been thrown -away in idleness, while you spent every day, from morning to evening, -labouring for the good of the State; and then miserable idleness led -me away to listen to the temptation of traitors, who pictured to me -the fame that would be mine when power was once in my hands. Now, -give me some work, however lowly, and I may perhaps be able to make -up for the evil I have done." - -"You judge yourself justly," said Akbar, "and to know oneself is -the first step in the right path. I acknowledge that I am not myself -free from blame for leaving you without employment, in the midst of -luxury and self-indulgence. But enough of this. The rich and fruitful -Bengal has not long been subject to my rule, and does not yet enjoy -the privileges of a settled government. Go, and help me to carry out -my principles of government there also. You shall reign under me, -but almost as an independent king, until the day when, after having -won the respect and love of your people, you shall in peace succeed -to the empire of the whole of Hindustan." - -Tears of joy and gratitude sprang to Salim's eyes, as he respectfully -kissed the Emperor's hand before leaving him, full of fresh courage -and a new love of life. The reconciliation between father and son was -sincere, and Akbar foresaw that the peace and friendship between them -would never again be disturbed. - -Though joy reigned in Agra as the time passed by, in Allahabad -there was sorrow, at least in Iravati's heart; for the new governor, -in a few words, had imparted to her the news of her father's death, -but withheld from her all particulars, while he begged that she would -remain in the castle as long as she pleased. She had never been aware -of the crime of which Salhana had been guilty; and though she had not -loved her father very dearly, still she had always held him in the -highest respect, and, forgetting his recent treatment, she mourned him -truly. In the midst of her grief another event happened, which gave -her a fresh shock. Not long after the tidings of Salhana'a death had -reached her, Kulluka the Brahman was announced. His faithful servant -had been his only companion on his perilous journey from the north. - -"Noble lady," he said, when admitted to Iravati's presence, "I accepted -a sad task when I undertook to deliver a message, sad both for you -and me. I bring you a token that you know well": and feeling in his -girdle, he drew out a finely-woven veil, and laid it in her hands. It -was the same she had thrown to Siddha when for the last time she had -seen him beneath her balcony. - -"I understand all," she cried, turning deadly white; "he is no more." - -"When I left him," answered Kulluka, "he was still alive, but I fear -the worst, and I doubt whether I shall ever more see my former pupil -in life." - -"But say, what has happened?" asked Iravati. "See, I am quite composed, -and can listen calmly to all you have to tell." - -Then Kulluka recounted all that he knew of Siddha's last encounter. The -Emperor had granted his earnest wish, and allowed him to march with -his Rajpúts against the rebels in the north. There for some time, -among the mountains so well known to him, he carried on a war which was -both successful and glorious; he sought rather than avoided dangers, -and had been victor in many a daring adventure, from which even the -bravest of his followers had shrunk. At last, however, the insurgent -bands, as he was traversing a mountain pass, managed to cut him off -from the main body of his troop. After a long and hard struggle, in -which many of the enemy fell before his sword, covered with wounds, -he sank from his horse to the earth, while most of his followers lay -either wounded or dead around him. Vatsa, who had never left his side, -instead of attempting useless revenge, let himself slip from his horse, -and lay motionless as though dead. A few moments later the troop -arrived and drove back the enemy, and Vatsa sprang to his feet and -found to his joy that his master still lived. With the help of some of -the soldiers the wounded man was laid on a rude, hastily constructed -litter, and carried to a Buddhist cloister in the neighbourhood. "At -that moment," continued Kulluka, "I was myself in the cloister, -when the soldiers arrived with their sorely wounded leader. The good -monks gladly afforded him all the help in their power. Among them -was one learned in medicine, who assured me that neither skill nor -care should be spared to bring him back to life. After a time Siddha -regained consciousness, and seeing me, made a sign of recognition; -but it was some minutes before he gained strength to speak. 'Friend,' -he said, 'I am going to leave you, I feel that I cannot recover. Do -me a service.' I looked inquiringly to the monk learned in healing, -but he shook his head. He also seemed to have little or no hope. He -strove to enjoin silence on Siddha, but Siddha heeded not. 'I must -speak,' he said; 'Kulluka, take the veil that you will find there -with my armour, take it as quickly as possible to Iravati, and tell -her that she was never so dear to me as now that death is near. Go at -once, and do not wait for my death; let me die knowing that she has -received this token from your hands.' He then shut his eyes and spoke -no more. I did not hesitate to fulfil his last wish; and taking the -veil, and leaving Siddha to the faithful care of the monks and Vatsa, -I at once set out." - -"I thank you," said Iravati, "for the service you have rendered us -both. But Siddha still lived, he was not dead when you left him? Then -I know what I have to do." - -"To do?" asked the Brahman. "What can you do?" - -"I shall go with you to Siddha," answered Iravati calmly. - -"You!" cried Kulluka in astonishment; "a weak, helpless woman attempt -to pass through mountains and forests swarming with bands of insurgents -and robbers, without a strong escort!" - -"You did not fear," was the answer, "to expose yourself to these -dangers to fulfil Siddha's wishes, and I fear them as little. Do -not be afraid that you will find me a hindrance; I am not so weak, -and am well accustomed to mountains and forests. No," continued -Iravati, as Kulluka made fresh objections, "do not attempt to shake -my resolution, you will not succeed; and if you will not take me, -then I will travel, accompanied by a servant. Do you think that -I have come hastily to this determination, and that I shall draw -back? I have more than once thought of the possibility of such an -event as has now happened. I have often compared my life to that of -Damayanti, and have determined that she should be my example. And -what is my self-sacrifice to hers? Alone and despoiled of everything, -she wandered through the wilderness, seeking her faithless consort. I, -at least if you allow it, go under the protection of a man of tried -courage, and where he can force his way I can follow." - -"His arm will never fail when you need his protection," cried Kulluka; -"and though his arm may be stiff, it still has strength enough to -wield a sword. I both honour and respect the resolution to which you -have come. Now prepare for the journey, and you will find me ready -to undertake it with you." - -Without delay Iravati gave orders to her servant to hasten all the -necessary preparations for the journey, while in a few words she -told her the reason for undertaking it. The faithful Nipunika was -not a little shocked when she heard the recital, but as she made an -attempt to dissuade her dearly loved mistress from the undertaking, -Iravati insisted on silence. - -"Let me go with you," entreated she. - -"No," replied Iravati, "that is impossible; to protect one woman is -enough for Kulluka and his servant. I have told you of my plan, which -for the present must be a secret, in order that, in case I should not -return, some one may know where I am, and what I am doing in Kashmir." - -"But would it not be better to ask the Governor for an escort?" - -"No, for a few armed men would awaken suspicion; and the Governor -cannot spare a strong detachment. We three alone have a far better -chance of accomplishing our journey in safety." - -It was not, however, possible to depart at once, for Kulluka's horses -were so fatigued by the distance they had come, that rest was necessary -until the following day. Iravati found the hours of waiting long -and wearisome: she sat, still dreaming over the one subject that was -master of all her thoughts. Suddenly, with a terror which she could -not explain to herself, she looked up as she heard the step of some -one approaching, and in the next moment the man whom of all others -she least expected to see, stood before her--Salim. - -"You here!" she cried. - -"I am on my way to Bengal," answered the Prince, "and have arrived -at a fortunate moment, to hinder you from carrying out a plan too -wild and foolish ever to have found place in the mind of a sensible -woman. Through love to you your servant has disobeyed your orders, -and begged me to interfere, which I have promised to do." - -"Do not trouble yourself, my lord, with my plans, I entreat," said -Iravati. "I am no longer a child that knows not what it does; and in -any case, it is not your duty to watch over me." - -"But I shall do so, for the sake of your welfare, and also--why -should I not say it frankly?--because I cannot bear to see you go -to my hated rival, who is himself untrue to you. I cannot bear the -idea of your showering caresses on this man, if you find him living, -when you have rejected me; and therefore I shall make use of my power, -and force you to remain here against your will." - -"You can do so, Salim," answered Iravati, "but you will not. You know -well that instead of gaining by so cowardly an exercise of your power -you would only lose; you would not win me, nor hasten Siddha's death -by one moment; and this action would draw down upon you my deepest -contempt instead of the respect which, until now, I have felt for you, -although I could not give you my love. Do you desire this? And not my -contempt alone, but also your own. Will you behave as a weak woman -who is not master of her own heart, and give way to unreasonable -passion? or do you wish to behave as a man who knows how to rule -himself, and who, by so doing, shows me he is worthy to reign over -others? Choose for yourself; I ask no favour." - -With hasty step Salim paced up and down, while within his breast -there was a bitter struggle between duty and passion, honour and -self-will. To allow her, whom he had vainly striven to win, to go to -his accursed rival was hard, almost beyond his powers. Still she was -right; the exercise of his might would avail him nothing, only cause -him to lose her respect, which he prized above everything. And then -her last words, recalling his noble, generous father's exhortation, -which he had so deeply felt! Self-control, self-denial, the first -duties and virtues indispensable to a prince--never before had he -considered them seriously; and after his promises to lead a new life, -should his first action be one which Iravati, with justice, called -a cowardly exercise of power? - -"Iravati," he said, at last, "I submit, as I did before, to your -will. What it costs me I need not say. Enough, I obey. Alas! as I -said before, why did I not know you earlier? You would have made a -different man of me; but this is all over, and I will endeavour to -submit to the inevitable. Go, then; though I cannot but consider your -resolution as rash, still I admit it to be courageous and noble. One -thing more. It is not impossible that you may still find Siddha living, -and then I understand only too well that you will be reconciled, and -keep the faith you have sworn to him. I shall look upon this with envy, -but neither seek vengeance on you nor on him whom you hold dear. Let -it be said that the weak and selfish Salim controlled himself, -and that the future ruler of Hindustan can rule his own heart. If, -sooner or later, you or Siddha Rama have need of my protection, -I give my princely word that it shall not fail you. Only one favour -I ask of you, though you will receive none from me. Although it may -be that we shall never meet again, do not refuse me your friendship, -and do not think with anger and contempt of a man whose crimes towards -you were caused by the deep love he felt for you." - -He awaited no answer, but hurried away. "My father!" he murmured, -"for once at least you have cause to be content with your son." - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - -FAIZI'S CURSE. - - -In a Buddhist monastery among the mountains, Siddha lay stretched on -his sick bed, while Iravati watched by his side. Her joy had been great -at finding him still alive when, after her long and dangerous journey, -she at length arrived; but this joy had been tempered by the doctor's -assurance that his state was a most critical one. When she was admitted -to his room, she found him still senseless; and who could say whether -he would ever regain consciousness, or recognise her before his death? - -After a long time of anxious watching, a slight improvement gave -rise to hope, and Iravati was warned that if she would continue to -tend the wounded man, she must allow herself more rest. Kulluka and -the monks persuaded her to take short walks; and it was not without -pleasure that she at times visited the little temple belonging to the -monastery when the bell called the believers to prayer. With earnest -attention she listened to the words of the chief priest when he spoke -of the gradations of human life, and how sorrow fell on all, and how -rare were the visits of happiness, and how the greatest bliss for man -was to be freed from all human ties and to attain Nirvána. [106] In -these teachings Kulluka found much with which he could not agree, and, -in other circumstances, would perhaps have remarked to the priest that -to live for the good of others was a nobler aim of life than to remain -sunk in idle contemplation. But opposition was perhaps superfluous. The -practice of these Buddhists was better than their teaching; for though -they took no part in the turbulent life and sorrows of the world, -still they did not spend their time in idleness. Unwearily they -wandered amongst the mountains, visiting all the poor inhabitants, -scattering their good deeds and consolation wherever misery was to -be found, without respect of nationality, religion, or caste. - -One evening Iravati was seated by Siddha's couch, while the doctor -watched him from the other side, when he slowly opened his eyes, and, -throwing a hasty glance around him, seemed to recognise Iravati. He -softly murmured her name, and again closed his eyes. The doctor made -a sign to Iravati to withdraw, which she unwillingly obeyed, and -hastened, with a heart full of joy, to seek Kulluka, and to impart -to him the glad news. The next day the improvement still continued, -and the patient could even speak. But Siddha made but little use of -this power even when Iravati was with him; and though he knew her -and his friend, he did not seem to remember any of the events that -had happened,--a mist seemed to hang over his mind. Almost without -consciousness he would sit, gazing before him, and only Iravati's -voice could arouse him from this stupefaction. This still continued, -even after his bodily strength returned and he was again able to -take exercise. - -Once it happened, as he strolled with Iravati in the neighbourhood of -the monastery, that some word of hers, or some object on which his -eye fell--she herself could not tell which--seemed to awaken memory -in him. Suddenly he stood still, gazing with wonder around him, and -passed his hand over his face. Then shaking his head, he walked on, -and then again stood still, gazing inquiringly at the high mountain -tops, then at the blue sky, and at the valleys and woods that lay -around. A deadly pallor crept over his face, and with a wild look -he turned to Iravati. Memory had returned in its full strength, -but how? and, perchance, was not forgetfulness both better and happier? - -"Go, go!" he cried, at last. "What are you doing here, unhappy one, -with me? How can you bear that I should approach you--I, the faithless -traitor, laden with the heaviest curse that was ever laid on man?" - -Iravati listened in breathless terror. She did not understand all, -though more than enough. She attempted to speak, but her voice failed -her, and overcome with sorrow, she sank at his feet. - -"The curse!" repeated Siddha, wildly; "the curse of Faizi--'Live with -the memory of what you have done; and though you may attain all your -heart desires, yet shall you always cast down your eyes before an -honourable man.' And should I dare to raise them to you, pure and -innocent, whom I betrayed as basely as I did my noble friend! Go, -I say, far from here. A figure stands between you and me. It is that -of Faizi. He stands there, threatening as when he spoke my doom." - -As Iravati raised her head, she saw him cover his face with his hands, -as though he dared not look at her. "Come," she said, "let us go in; -you have done too much, and so false visions torment you. Come, then." - -"Visions," answered Siddha, bitterly; "would that they were! But, -no. I am now again myself; my strength has returned, and with it -the recollection, the terrible recollection, more real than ever. I -never yet felt the full meaning of Faizi's words; but now that I again -see you, I comprehend them. Before the Emperor, and even before the -meanest of my soldiers, have I cast down my eyes with shame; but never -as now. Vainly I sought an honourable death. Iravati," he continued, -"you do not know with whom you speak; you do not know my last crimes." - -"I do know," she answered, "though perhaps not exactly what happened -between Faizi and yourself; but I have gathered sufficient from the -words you have let fall." - -"And yet you still speak to me," cried Siddha. "You do not turn from -me; you even come to tend my last days." - -"Did I not give you my word, Siddha? and was I not bound to keep -it until you yourself gave it to me back? and that you have never -done. Did you not send me by Kulluka the token that told your last -thought was mine? and I felt that I had taken duties on me, although -no marriage ties bound us." - -"Then I now release you from your promise," said Siddha. "It is true -that no sooner did I awaken from that miserable blindness than my love -for you returned with a strength that until then I did not know. You, -you can be true to me, and fulfil all your duties. But you can love -me no more." - -"I love you now, as I always did," replied Iravati. - -"You seek to convince yourself that you do, from an exaggerated -feeling of honour; but it is not possible that you should do so, -and the day would come when you would regret that you had not known -yourself better. There can be no love where there is no respect. The -woman must look up to the man, and unhappy is the union where he is the -weaker. Go, and forget me; I am not even worthy of your remembrance." - -"Then you thrust me away?" - -"I have no right to thrust you away, nor to release you from your -word. I only do so in order to give you rest, and to spare you any -self-reproach that you might feel at leaving me of your own free will." - -"Listen to my prayer, Siddha," said she, entreatingly, and laying her -hand on his arm. "I will not dispute what you say, I will not wish -or require anything as my right. I only implore you to listen to the -wish that is dearest to my heart. I do not ask any promise for the -future. I give you the fullest liberty; but let me remain with you -for the present, even if it is for a short time. It is impossible -for me to part with you now." - -"No, and never!" answered Siddha, sternly. "No hesitation, no weakness; -once for all, leave me and forget me." And pushing Iravati, who went -on before him, he prepared to hurry away, so that he might never -again see her whom until this moment he had never loved so tenderly. - -"Let it be so," said Iravati, rising up, with an injured feeling of -self-respect, and speaking with a firm voice; "let it be so, you are -perhaps right. You make yourself unworthy of my love. Once, in spite of -your promises, you have been unfaithful to me, but that I had forgotten -and forgiven; for I knew you had been led away by temptation unknown -to me. But now you drive me from you, not because I have committed -any fault, but because you are too proud to confess to your wife that -you have once been weak and unable to withstand temptation. Leave me, -then. Without you my life is without value; but a forced love no woman -can seek, not even from the man she loves. And now, to the memory of -the crime you have been guilty of against a friend, add the memory -of a woman whom you loved, yet sacrificed to your selfish pride." - -Siddha hesitated. Should he go, or stay? The latter he would gladly do, -but how could he reconcile it with honour? "Who shall decide?" he said, -striking his forehead with his hand. "There is truth in what you say, -though it is in conflict with what I consider right. Yet," continued -he, "another, who is wiser than either of us, shall decide between us." - -"You mean Kulluka?" - -"No, not him. Highly as I prize his opinion, I know beforehand that he -would only try to secure our happiness, and, to do so, would decide -that you are right. He would not be impartial in his judgment. There -is another; but do not ask me further. He alone can I trust to decide -between us; and he will advise me. Listen, then, Iravati; let me -depart hence as speedily as possible. Perhaps I shall return soon, -perhaps never. Should I return, then my life shall henceforth be -devoted to you. If not, then understand that you will never see me -more, and that you are freed from all ties that bind you to me. Do -not raise objections, but have patience with me, such as, till now, -you have always shown." - -Before Iravati could reply to this new and unexpected proposal, -Siddha had disappeared to seek his servant, and to order his horse -to be saddled, so as to set out on their journey, his destination -being unknown to her. - -Iravati hastened to Kulluka, and told him all that had passed, and -Siddha's extraordinary determination; but the guru, seeing that it -was better to let Siddha take his own way and not to oppose him, -tried to console Iravati with the hope that she would soon see him -again. In the meantime Siddha had taken leave of the Buddhist priest, -giving him a rich present for the benefit of the monastery, and then, -followed by Vatsa, had ridden away. - -Again the last rays of the setting sun fell on the slopes of the -Himálayas, and again Siddha, accompanied by Vatsa, followed the -path that led to the valley where the habitation of Gurupada was -situated. He was received by the old servant, who quickly recognised -him, and without delay led him to his master. - -The hermit welcomed his young friend with pleasure, but saw with -concern the change that had taken place in his appearance. His face, -once so full of joy and life, was now pale, and had assumed a sad -and dark expression; and his whole bearing had lost its former -elasticity. In but a short time the youth had become a man, and not -one full of life and strength, but one bowed down under the weight -of sorrow, which Gurupada's sharp sight told him was the heaviest -that falls to the lot of man, that of self-reproach. - -"Most revered," said Siddha, after the first greetings; "or let me -rather say, most gracious prince----" - -"No," interrupted the hermit; "continue to call me Gurupada, for I -am nothing more." - -"I obey," said Siddha, "and I see with joy that you have not forgotten -me. Perhaps you still remember the last words you said to me, when, -after a short visit to your hospitable dwelling, we took our leave." - -"I made you promise," replied Gurupada, "to seek me again if it should -ever chance in your life that you should need the counsel of a true -friend; and I understand that this is the reason which now brings -you here. If I may judge from your looks, the cause of your coming -is a very bitter one." - -"You are right," said Siddha; "and when you have heard all, you will -wonder that my appearance does not more clearly proclaim my feelings." - -"Come now," said Gurupada, "to the other side of the house; there we -will seat ourselves, and talk quietly of all that has happened." - -Siddha gladly accepted the invitation, and after having, at the -earnest request of the hermit, partaken of some refreshment, he began -to recount all that had happened until the moment of his parting with -Iravati in the cloister. - -Gurupada listened with the deepest attention and interest; and -when the tale was finished he remained for some moments silent, -sunk in thought; but at last, looking at Siddha, he said: "In truth -you have laden yourself with a heavy burthen, but not so heavy as -that a man cannot bear it. That you allowed yourself to be led away -by Gulbadan is not to be defended, although it may be excusable; -but that you did not part from her, after discovering who she was, -was an inexcusable offence against your friendship with Faizi. Your -original faithlessness towards the Emperor was partly the result of -an error; but to remain in his service and to conspire against him -was a crime. I do not judge your conduct more leniently than you do -yourself; on the contrary, I judge it still more harshly. You believe -that the tale of your faults was closed when you confessed your -crimes to the Emperor. But you deceive yourself, you began to commit -another, which may be just as unfortunate as those which preceded it, -although you were led into it by an error. The greater part of mankind -imagine with you that repentance is a virtue, and that by penance -and self-punishment alone can sin be washed away. But few errors -are so ruinous in their result as this, when penance consists in the -penitent's withdrawal from the circle in which he can labour usefully, -and when also he punishes others as well as himself. And this is what -you would do. First, you sought death on the field of battle, which -was the simplest place, as you would not lay violent hands on your -own life. But what good would your death have produced, or how could -it undo the ill you have done? Unable to find an honourable death, -you declare your intention of living a solitary life in the jungle, -devoted to prayer and penance; but for what? How could this serve -yourself or others? And then Iravati, your bride! you desert her, not -because she is faithless to you, but because you have cause to feel -shame in her presence. Thus you punish her more than yourself. Do -you call that duty and virtue? No, my friend, such a course would -end in being worse than an error. You look at me with astonishment; -but the course you propose would be one of pride and defiance, -because you know that you have lowered yourself. Iravati was right; -you were too proud to bind yourself to a woman who knew all your -weaknesses, and who had nothing to reproach herself with; and it is -indeed pride that prompts you to fly the world. You fear to meet some -one acquainted with your former evil deeds. You dare not look a man -in the face, for fear of what he may know of you. Is that, I ask, -virtue and courage? is it not, rather, a cowardly weakness?" - -"But Faizi's last words," said Siddha. - -"I foresaw that objection," continued Gurupada; "and I do not deny -that it has a certain weight. But let us beware of exaggeration. That -Faizi should have acted and spoken as he did is easily to be understood -in his place. You probably would have done the same; and he, were he -in my place, and had to decide impartially, would doubtless say as I -do. A man need not spend his life bowed down in humiliation because -in an evil hour he has been guilty of a shameful deed, when his after -life has been spent so as to gain the respect of his fellow-men. Now -listen to the counsel you ask of me, which I willingly give. You -have arrived at the full consciousness of the wickedness of your -conduct, and you have accused yourself before the Emperor, before -Iravati, and before me. That was well done; but the knowledge and -clear insight of your evil-doing must not be the last step, but the -first, in the right path. It should restrain you from all errors, -not only those of the same class that have already led you astray, -but also from others. It should teach you to keep better watch over -yourself, your impressions, your passions. You should have greater -dread of deeds which you could not confess to others without shame; -and in the end you should attain to a state of mind which will make it -impossible for you to act against duty or honour. But this cannot be -if you seek to avoid temptation by flying from it. Resist temptation, -and begin in the first place by conquering your own pride. Therefore -take Iravati for your wife, and render yourself worthy of her. Go to -the Emperor, and pray him to entrust you with some work by which you -may serve your country; I doubt not but that he will willingly grant -your request. I understand that you desire to avoid Faizi, and that -is well; you owe it to him to spare him any meeting, and Hindustan is -large enough to keep two men apart. In Kashmir, or in other places, -you may render as good service as in Agra itself. Think over this, -and, after reflection, let me know what your decision is.--No, no, -do not answer me at once," said Gurupada, seeing Siddha ready with his -reply; "take the repose of which I see you have need, and to-morrow, -when you have thoroughly weighed all I have said, tell me if you -still see difficulties in following the advice I have given." And -with a friendly greeting the hermit left Siddha to his own thoughts. - -The next day Siddha was ready to take farewell of Gurupada, perhaps -for the last time. For a long while the two men stood in earnest -conversation, and as at last the traveller turned to mount his horse, -he warmly pressed his host's hand, saying, with a trembling voice, but -with a countenance cleared from all trouble, "I thank you, Gurupada, -for the manly advice you have given me; I owe you a new life, and I -hope to bear myself in it very differently from what I have done in -the past, which I shall never forget. You have taught me what true -repentance is; may I never give you reason to think that your good -counsel has been given to one who is unworthy of it." - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - -THE TOMB. - - -In the neighbourhood of the village of Sikandra rises that magnificent -building, the tasteful splendour of which is the pride of Hindustan, -while it awakens the admiration of all travellers, and is one of the -last memorials of the departed greatness of the Mughals. A wall with -many towers gave entrance, through a broad gateway of red marble, -to a path lined with shady trees, above which rose a building of -majestic height and of great circumference. This building excited -admiration, not alone by the stern beauty of its outline, but also -by the richly-wrought gateways, minarets, cupolas both high and low, -and open galleries, by which it was surrounded, giving it more the -appearance of a number of palaces and pleasure-houses than of a -monument. However, it was not destined for the abode of the living, -but to preserve the memory of the illustrious dead,--of Akbar -himself. [107] - -A few years after the occurrences already narrated, a silent pair -stood in this park: a powerful man, in rich attire, one hand resting -on the hilt of his sword, while the right was thrown round a lovely -woman who stood beside him, looking like the graceful ivy that clings -to the oak. It was Siddha Rama, accompanied by Iravati. They stood -lost in admiration before the tomb, and thought of the man of whom -they had so often spoken with the greatest reverence. - -Much had happened in these few years. Akbar was no more, and in his -place reigned his son Salim, who, in accordance with the wish of -his father as he lay on his dying bed, had girded on the sword the -Emperor had always worn, and who was now, under the name of Jahangir, -the Emperor of Hindustan. [108] That he was not to be compared to -Akbar was to be expected, still his reign was not bad; and it fell -to the lot of his successors--to Shah Jahan [109] and Aurangzíb -[110]--so to corrupt the formerly powerful empire, as that it fell -an easy prey into the hands of British conquerors. - -Salim had not entirely laid aside his evil habits, and Sir Thomas -Roe, the English ambassador, had an opportunity of seeing him in much -the same situation as Siddha had done, at the banquet given in his -palace. Still he was not the hopeless drunkard that he had appeared -to be. [111] To Iravati he had kept his word, and in spite of his -disappointment, found himself happy in his marriage with the wise -and beautiful Mahal, whose influence over him was great, and always -for good. - -That Kashmir must in the end submit, had long been foreseen; and after -the failure of Salim's conspiracy, it cost Akbar but little trouble -to penetrate through the ruined country and force it to come under his -rule. The weak king died, his unworthy sons were banished, and Siddha's -father was made Vice-King, Siddha receiving an important appointment, -with the understanding that he should succeed to the Viceroyship; -while Kulluka, faithful as ever, was always ready with counsel and -advice. It was not long before the people began to appreciate the -blessing and prosperity of a wise and settled rule. - -The hermit of Badari-Natha did not long survive the subjection of his -country. Once, when Kulluka went to visit him, he found the servant -alone. His master had become suddenly unwell. He died in a few days, -and was buried on the heights overlooking Kashmir. Hara, the tiger, -laid himself down on the grave, and growled fiercely when the servant -sought to entice him back to the house. He refused the food and water -brought to him, and in a few days was lying dead on the grave of his -friend and master. - -Parviz knew nothing of the affair with Gulbadan, and Siddha -occasionally received good news from him. He was happy in his marriage -with the daughter of the Treasurer, and though in high office, was -busy in arranging the literary and diplomatic papers of Abú-l Fazl, -his deeply lamented uncle. - -Abdul Kadir held himself aloof from public life, and though wiser, was -still an earnest enthusiast for the true faith. He sought consolation -for his many disappointments in writing his history, [112] in which -he complained bitterly of Akbar, and railed at Abú-l Fazl and Faizi, -although they had never harmed him. - -Padre Aquaviva did not return to Agra, but others came to continue -his work, with as little success. Though three centuries have passed, -the conversion of Hindustan remains the dream of western zealots. - -Whether the faithful Vatsa espoused the talkative but good-hearted -Nipunika, history says not; but it is very probable that they followed -the example of their master and mistress. The happiness of these two -was unbroken, though dark memories often arose in Siddha's mind. But by -degrees he had learnt not to allow himself to be weighed down by them, -and to hide his regrets from Iravati. He had remarked how deeply it -grieved her when his countenance was clouded with gloomy thoughts of -the past, the cause of which she well understood, for he had confessed -all to her. Soon after their marriage she had given him a son, whom he -loved nearly as much as herself. He understood how great a treasure -he had won, when he heard of Salim's wishes, and what her answer had -been; but when he expressed his admiration, she only replied that in -her place every woman would have acted in the same manner. - -Siddha remained long lost in thought before Akbar's tomb, when his -attention was roused by an approaching footstep. In dismay he stepped -back as he recognised who drew near; and the exclamation which broke -from him told Iravati what an unhappy meeting had chanced. - -"Faizi!" he cried. - -He who, lost in thought, was passing them, suddenly stood still, and -then drew back, as he recognised the man who had so deeply injured -him. But, changing his mind, he slowly advanced, and as he saw Siddha -preparing hastily to withdraw, he said: - -"Remain, and listen to me. Here, by the tomb of the prince who ever -more willingly forgave than punished his enemies, and who did not -know what hate was, I should feel no anger. I have often striven -to follow his noble example, and to forgive the wrong you have done -me. I could not, I had not the strength; but now, on this holy spot, -where accident has brought us together, I have found strength to do -what Akbar in my place would have done. I forgive you, Siddha." - -Deeply touched, and with bowed head, Siddha stood before his noble -enemy, while Iravati gazed with admiration on the man who in such a -strife had been victor over himself. - -"Look up," continued Faizi; "no longer avoid the sight of your -former friend. The words that I addressed to you in my anger were -not undeserved, but to a man of your character they were a fearful -and perhaps too severe a punishment; and I know from Kulluka what an -influence they have had on you, and to what wild actions they nearly -drove you. From our friend I learnt that in the first place you were -not the tempter, nor in the beginning did you know who the tempter -was. Her great influence and power I know well myself; but she is -no longer to be feared. In her captivity she herself made an end to -her guilty life. Enough of the past, especially in the presence of -her whom I must greet as your noble consort. Let the past, then, be -forgotten by us. What I have since heard of you, has made you again -worthy of the respect and friendship of a man of honour. Take, then, -my hand, as of old." - -It was Iravati who clasped it, while Siddha could scarcely conquer -his emotion. - -"I thank you," she said, "from my heart, for your generosity. What -you have said has lifted the dark cloud that overshadowed our married -happiness, and the leaden weight is at last removed which for so long -has weighed my Siddha down." - -"I seek for words," at last said Siddha; "but words to express what at -this moment I feel are not to be found. Once I thought myself comforted -and strengthened by the words of a wise man, and as though I were born -to a new life; but now I feel the new birth for the first time. Your -friendship, Faizi, was always most deeply prized by me, and all the -bitterer was my self-reproach, and the harder my punishment, to lose -it so shamefully, and through my own fault. The friendship that you -give me back so nobly, I esteem as the highest gift I could receive." - -"Our present accidental meeting," replied Faizi, "must be of short -duration, and in all probability it will be our last. That I have -withdrawn from the service of the State is already known to you. Salim, -or, as he likes better to be called by his proud title, Jahangir, -never looked upon me or my brother with a favourable eye; besides, I -should find it hard to serve him, for reasons which you need not that -I should explain, and so I withdrew myself from public life, and lived -retired at Agra. But now Shah Abbas, King of Persia, has invited me to -his capital, and to occupy myself there with literary studies. [113] -This invitation I have accepted. I start for Ispahan to-morrow, and I -may remain there. But I could not leave this country without a farewell -visit to the last resting-place of my princely friend--the friend who -was everything to me, Siddha, more than life or happiness; and had you -sinned against him, I do not believe that I could ever have pardoned -it. But you have shown that you honoured and prized him, though you -never had the opportunity of knowing him intimately, as but few did, -both in his greatness and his weaknesses, which were still loveable." - -"It is true," rejoined Siddha, "I never learnt to know him closely, but -I have known enough to awaken my deepest admiration and reverence. I -knew another prince whose life has ended, to whom I owed a debt of -gratitude, and his memory is dear to me; but if I was asked which -was the greatest, I am now convinced that the secluded philosopher, -who had said farewell to all worldly joys, was surpassed by the -philosopher on his throne, who in the midst of the wildest divisions -and disturbances knew how to preserve the same evenness of character -and uprightness of mind. In truth Akbar deserves his name." - -"And that shall be said by all coming generations," replied Faizi, -"both in the East and West. The title of 'the Great' has been given by -favourites and flatterers to many a prince, but with little right. To -be truly great means that a ruler knows how to govern himself as -well as others, and to give up his life to sorrow and trouble for the -welfare of his fellow-men; and it was in this that he who rests yonder -was great. There have been princes, and there still may be more, -whose names in the world's history will be better known than his; -and it is possible that there may be those who will win still higher -fame, but seldom in history can one point to the name of a ruler -who, in the midst of his greatness, knew, like Akbar, how to remain -a man in the most beautiful and noblest meaning of the word. And -now," concluded Faizi, clasping the hands of Siddha and Iravati, -"farewell. Think of me sometimes, when I am far from here. You can -do so now without bitterness; and this also takes from me a burden -which I have often found hard to bear." - -For some time after Faizi had left them, Siddha and Iravati remained -in the park. At last they left the spot where they had come to render -a last silent homage to the memory of the Great Emperor. - -"So they all pass away," said Siddha, musingly, as they turned towards -home; "all we have learnt to know and reverence. He who has just -left us, in all probability we shall see no more. But such men as -Akbar, Faizi, and Abú-l Fazl do not die when death ends their lives -here; they live in the memory they leave us, and in their works. The -thought of them animates those who come after them; and is not that -true immortality?" - - - - - - - - London: Printed by W. H. Allen & Co., 13 Waterloo Place. - - - - - - - -NOTES - - -[1] "Akbar: een Oostersche Roman," door Mr. P. A. S. Van -Limburg-Brouwer. 's Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff, 1872. 8vo. pp. 358. - -[2] "Akbar. Ein Indischer Roman. Deutsche autorisirte ausgabe aus -dem Niederlandischen des Dr. V. Limburg Brouwer," von Lina Schneider -(Wilhelm Berg). Leipzig: Heinrich Killinger, 1877. Small 8vo. pp. 346. - -[3] Published by J. de Laet in his "De Imperio Magni Mogolis." Leyden: -1631. - -[4] Prince Frederick has visited India three times. He made an -extensive tour in 1863-64, and again in 1867-69. After his first visit -he published a narrative of his travels, in three volumes, "Altes -und Neues aus den Landern des Ostens, von Onomander." Hamburg: 1859. - -[5] Mahmud of Ghazni, the first Muhammadan invader of India, reigned -from A.D. 997 to A.D. 1030. His dynasty lasted until 1183. The Ghori -dynasty lasted from A.D. 1192 to 1289. The Khilzi dynasty, from 1289 -to 1321. The dynasty founded by Tuglak Shah, from 1321 to 1393. Then -followed the inroad of Timur and subsequent anarchy; and the Afghan -Lodi dynasty lasted from 1450 to the invasion of Baber in 1526. - -[6] "Mogul" is the old form. Dowson and Thomas have "Mughal"; Blochmann -and Hunter, "Mughul." - -[7] Jauhar wrote his "Tazkiratu-l Wákiat" thirty years after the -death of Humayun. It was translated by Major Stewart, and printed -for the Oriental Translation Fund in 1832. - -[8] Humayun met this young lady, when on a visit to his brother -Hindal's mother. She was a daughter of a Seyyid, a native of Jami -in Khurasan. - -[9] Calotropis gigantea (Asclepiadaceæ). It is a shrub from six to ten -feet high, generally found in waste ground or among ruins. An acrid, -milky juice flows from every part of the plant when wounded, which -is used by native doctors for cutaneous diseases. The bark fibre is -spun into fine thread. - -[10] Kashmir was ruled by Hindu princes until the beginning of the -fourteenth century, when it was conquered by the Muhammadans. Owing to -distractions in the reigning family, Akbar sent an army into Kashmir in -1586. The king then submitted, and was enrolled among the Delhi nobles. - -[11] Akbar was also much interested in the gospels as explained to -him by Christian missionaries; and, as Colonel Yule says, he never -lost a certain hankering after Christianity, or ceased to display -an affectionate reverence for the Christian emblems which he had -received from his Jesuit teachers.--See "Cathay and the Way thither," -ii. p. 532, note. - -[12] This was in 1579. See "Blochmann," i. p. 185; "Elliot," v. p. 531. - -[13] For a plate of Indian arms and accoutrements in the time of Akbar -see the very interesting work by the Hon. Wilbraham Egerton, M.P., -published by order of the Secretary of State for India in Council, -"A Handbook of Indian Arms," p. 23. (Wm. H. Allen & Co., 1879.) - -[14] Mr. Blochmann has supplemented this list with biographical notices -of Akbar's nobles, of which there are four hundred and fifteen. These -notices are chiefly taken from the "Tabakat-i Akbari," the work of El -Badaoni, the "Akbar-namah," the "Tuzuk-i Jahangiri," and a manuscript -called "Maásir ul Umará" in the collection of the Asiatic Society of -Bengal.--Blochmann's "Ain-i Abkari," i. pp. 308 to 526. - -[15] See Hunter's "Orissa," ii. p. 5. - -[16] Namely the poll tax (jiziah), the port and ferry dues (mirbahri), -the pilgrim tax (kar), the tax on cattle (gau shumari), tax on trees -(sar darakhti), offerings on appointments (peshkash), trade licenses, -fees to darogahs, tahsildars, treasurers, and landlords, fees on hiring -or letting, for bags on cash payments, on the verification of coins, -and market dues. - -[17] Akbar's returns are in dams, forty dams making one rupee. - -[18] In 1877 the whole land revenue of India, including the Madras -Presidency and Burma, was £19,857,152. Of this sum £3,993,196 came from -Madras, and £835,376 from Burma, which provinces were not included in -the empire of Akbar; nor was a great part of Bombay (probably about -half) under Akbar's revenue system. In Bombay land revenue (including -Sind) in 1877 was £3,344,664; and half this sum £1,672,332. For a -rough comparison these three sums (namely the amount of land revenue -from Madras, Burma, and half Bombay) must be deducted from the land -revenue of 1877, and £807,102 (the revenue of Kabul) from the land -revenue of Akbar. This leaves £15,775,338 as Akbar's land revenue, -and £13,356,248 as the land revenue obtained by our Government in -1877 from the same provinces. - -[19] Many Muhammadan princes died of delirium tremens before the -introduction of tobacco, which took place towards the end of Akbar's -reign. Asad Beg says that he first saw tobacco at Bijapur. He brought a -pipe and a stock of tobacco to Agra, and presented it to the Emperor, -who made a trial. The custom of smoking spread rapidly among the -nobles, but Akbar never adopted it himself.--"Dowson," vi. 165. - -[20] "Memoirs of Jehanghir." - -[21] "Memoirs of Jehanghir," written by himself, and translated by -Major David Price for the Oriental Translation Fund, 1829. When I was -at Madrid Don Pascual de Gayangos gave me a copy of a very interesting -Spanish manuscript by an anonymous missionary (probably Aquaviva) -who describes the personal appearance and habits of Akbar. It -was left at the Asiatic Society, before Mr. Vaux's time, and was -mislaid. Don Pascual has also mislaid the original, so that the loss -is irremediable. - -[22] Colonel Yule compares Kublai Khan with Akbar ("Marco Polo," -i. p. 340), and Mr. Talboys Wheeler has drawn a parallel between -Akbar and Asoka ("History of India," iv. p. 136). - -[23] "History of India, as told by its own Historians--the Muhammadan -Period; being posthumous papers by Sir H. M. Elliot, K.C.B., edited -and continued by Professor Dowson." - -[24] "The Revenue Resources of the Mughal Empire in India, A.D. 1593 -to 1707," by Edward Thomas, F.R.S., pp. 54. Trübner: 1871. - -[25] Rudolf Aquaviva was born in 1551. He was a nephew of Claudio -Aquaviva, the fourth General of the Jesuits, and a grandson of -Giovanni Antonio Aquaviva, Duke of Atri, in Naples. The Dukes of Atri -were as famous for their patronage of letters as for their deeds -of arms. The missionary, Aquaviva, after his return from Agra, was -sent to Salsette, where he was murdered by the natives in 1583, aged -only thirty-two. Akbar, on hearing of his death, sent an embassy of -condolence to the Portuguese Viceroy, and to the Jesuit Fathers at Goa. - -[26] See my "Hawkins' Voyages" (Hakluyt Society), pages 396 and -403. Pineiro wrote an account of his travels. - -[27] See Colonel Yule's "Cathay and the Way thither," ii. pp. 529-591, -for the journey of Benedek Goes. The narrative is taken from a -work entitled "De Christiana expeditione apud Sinas, suscepta ab -Societate Jesu, ex P. Matthaei Ricii commentariis, auctore P. Nicolao -Trigantio." 1615. - -[28] See the "Histoire de la Compagnie de Jésus composée sur -les documents inédits et authentiques par J. Crétineau-Joly" (6 -vols. 8vo. Paris: 1844), ii. p. 510-12; also "Ranke Histoire de la -Papauté," iv. p. 159. Colonel Yule refers to the work of Jarric. - -[29] Johan de Laet was born at Antwerp in the end of the sixteenth -century and died in 1649. He was a Director of the Dutch West India -Company, had an extensive acquaintance with learned men, and had -special opportunities of collecting geographical and historical -information, of which he diligently availed himself. His chief work -was the "Novus Orbis seu descriptionis Indiae Occidentalis" (folio -1633). He wrote works on England, France, Spain, Portugal, Holland, -and Italy, which form part of the collection known under the name of -"Les Petites Republiques," printed by the Elzevirs at Leyden. De -Laet also had a learned controversy with Grotius on the origin of -the American races. He edited Pliny and Vitruvius. - -[30] Fragments of Indian History, "Calcutta Review," July 1873, -No. cxiii. pp. 170-200. De Laet is quoted by Blochmann, and also by -Mr. Thomas and Dr. Hunter. - -[31] Fitch's interesting account of this visit to the court of -Akbar was published by Hakluyt.--See "Hakluyt Voyages" (2nd ed.), -ii. pp. 375-399. Besides the narrative of Fitch, there are letters -from Newbery, and the letter from Queen Elizabeth to Akbar. - -[32] "Het Ramayana," Gids, 1863. - -[33] "Javas Hervormers: een Historische Schets," 1866. - -[34] "De Avantoren van een Indisch Edelman," Gids, 1867. "Het Boek -der Koningen: eene proeve van Indische Geschiedenis," Gids, No. 6, -1867. "Vedanta: eene proeve van Indische regtzinnigheid," Gids, -No. 12, 1867. - -[35] "Oostersch Atheisme," Gids, 1868. "Eene Schoonheidskuur," Gids, -No. 8, 1868. - -[36] "De Maan der Kennis," Theologisch-Metaphysisch Drama, Gids, -No. 70, 1869. - -[37] "Poesie der Woestijn," Gids, No. 21, 1870. "De Kabbala," Gids, -No. 7, 1870. - -[38] "De Wijze van het Hemelsch Rijk en zijne school." - -[39] An obituary notice of Dr. van Limburg-Brouwer ("Ter Nagedachtenis -van Mr. P. A. S. van Limburg-Brouwer") was written by Dr. H. Kern, the -Professor of Sanscrit at Leyden, and published in the "Nederlandsche -Spectator," 1873. - -[40] Badari-natha is a place sacred to Vishnu in the Himálayas. The -Badari-natha peaks, in British Gurwhal, form a group of 6 summits -from 22,000 to 23,400 feet above the sea. The town of Badari-natha -is 55 miles N.E. of Srinagar, on the right bank of the Vishnu-ganga, -a feeder of the Alakananda. The temple of Badari-natha is situated -in the highest part of the town, and below it a tank, supplied from a -sulphureous thermal spring, is frequented by thousands of pilgrims. The -temple is 10,294 feet above the sea. - -[41] Deva, in Sanscrit, is a god, a divinity. - -[42] Siddha, in Sanscrit, means perfected, hence an adept. Siddhanta, -a final conclusion, or any scientific work. The Siddhas are a class -of semi-divine beings, who dwell in the regions of the sky. - -[43] Rama is a name in common use. Rama was the hero of the Ramayana -epic, and the form taken by Vishnu in two of his Avataras. - -[44] Sanscrit name. Kulluka Bhatta was the famous commentator whose -gloss was used by Sir W. Jones in making his translation of Manu. - -[45] Guru, a teacher. Pada, a word. - -[46] A common Sanscrit name. - -[47] Hara is the name of a branch of the Chuhan Rajpúts. It is also -a name of Siva. - -[48] The most popular of the collections of old Hindu tales was -the Kathâ-Sarit-Sâgara, or, "Ocean of the Streams of Narrative." It -originated in the desire of a queen of Kashmir to provide amusement and -instruction for her grandson. Somadeva, the Prime Minister, produced, -in consequence, this collection of tales in verse. - -[49] Nandi is the bull of Siva usually placed in front of -temples. Gupta is a concealed ascetic. The Guptas were a dynasty of -kings reigning at Magadha. - -[50] Iravati is the Sanscrit name of the river Raví or -Hydrastes. Iravat was a son of Arjuna. - -[51] Vishnu, the god, rides on a mythical bird called Garuda. - -[52] A spiritual teacher or guide. - -[53] Goraksh or Gorakh, a cow-herd. - -[54] Yogi, a follower of the Yoga philosophy. An ascetic. - -[55] Durga, a goddess, the wife of Siva, and destroyer of evil beings -and oppressors. Also called Kali. - -[56] The mystic monosyllable to be uttered before any prayer. It -is supposed to consist of three letters, a u m, combined, being -types of the three Vedas, or of the three great divinities, Brahma, -Vishnu, Siva. - -[57] From the hundred love sentences of the Amaru-Sataka, a poem -written by a king named Amaru. - -[58] Akbar's palace, in the fort of Agra, is built entirely of red -sandstone. It is a square building, 249 feet by 260 feet. In the centre -is a courtyard, 71 feet by 72 feet, on either side of which are two -halls facing one another. Every feature round this court is of pure -Hindu architecture. There are no arches, but the horizontal style of -construction everywhere. General Cunningham, as Mr. Fergusson thinks -erroneously, ascribes this palace to Jahangir. He describes it in his -"Reports," vol. iv. p. 124, and gives a plan (Plate xiii.). - -[59] Abú-l Fazl (called Allami) was a son of Shaikh Mubarak, son of -Shaikh Khizr, who came from Sind. Mubarak was one of the most learned -men of his day, and inclined to be a free-thinker. Abú-l Fazl, his -second son, was born on January 14th, 1551. He was a devoted student, -and his range of reading was very extensive. His elder brother, Faizi, -had been invited to the court of Akbar in the twelfth year of that -sovereign's reign, and by his means Abú-l Fazl was introduced in -1568, when in his seventeenth year. His abilities were immediately -recognised, and every year he grew in favour and power. He was -made Prime Minister and Mansabdar of four thousand, discharging -his duties with distinguished abilities and success. Both brothers -inherited the liberal opinions of their father, and carried them to -greater extremes. Hence orthodox Muslims reviled them as apostates and -free-thinkers. In them Akbar found congenial minds, with feelings and -opinions similar to but more decided than his own. The murder of Abú-l -Fazl on August 12th, 1602, is noted further on. He was the author of -the "Akbar-namah" (2 vols.), a history of his master's reign down to -1602, and of the "A'ín-i-Akbari." - -[60] The "A'ín-i-Akbari." - -[61] Faizi was the elder brother of the minister Abú-l Fazl. He -was the most popular poet of his time, and a great favourite and -constant companion of Akbar, who gave him the title of the Prince -of Poets. Our author, for the purposes of his story, makes Faizi, -the younger brother. - -[62] The story of Nala and Damayanti is a beautiful episode in the -"Mahabharata," which was translated into Persian by Faizi, and into -English by Dean Milman. Nala, King of Nishadha, had been chosen by -the lovely Princess Damayanti for her husband, but the vindictive -demon Kali was the enemy of Nala, and was determined to effect his -ruin. He perverted the king's mind by urging him to play at dice with -his brother Pushkara. Nala lost his kingdom and all he had, but refused -to play for his wife; and the royal pair wandered away destitute from -the palace. Nala, still instigated by the demon, deserted his weary, -sleeping wife, and left her exposed in the forest. She at length -found a hospitable refuge. Nala engaged himself as a charioteer, and -was eventually restored to his faithful wife. Freed from the power of -Kali, and fortified with a preternatural amount of skill in gaming, -he finally won back his kingdom. - -Our author, in writing the story of Siddha and Iravati, evidently -had in his mind the classic tale of Nala and Damayanti. - -[63] A brother of King Vikramaditya. He wrote a Sanscrit poem called -"Bhatti Kavya," relating the adventures of Rama, in twenty-two -cantos.--See Colebrooke's "Miscellaneous Essays," ii. 115. - -[64] History of the reign of Akbar. - -[65] The Sankhya system of philosophy was founded by Kapila. Its -aim was rest, or exemption from transmigration, to be attained by -looking steadily at the whole united universe, and recognising that -man, and all which is created, is transitory, but that beyond the -transitory is the eternal. The doctrine of Kapila is taught in six -Sutras or lectures. His main position is that absolute prevention of -all three sorts of pain is the highest purpose of the soul. The three -sorts of pain are evil proceeding from self, from eternal beings, -and from divine causes. Deliverance from these evils is attainable -by knowledge of the twenty-five true principles of existence. - -The Vedanta philosophy is intended to give the end and ultimate aim -of the Vedas. - -[66] A military title and rank, regulated by the supposed number of -horse the holder of the title could, if required, bring into the field, -varying from ten to ten thousand. - -[67] Humayun succeeded his father Baber in 1530. He was driven out of -India by the talented Afghan chief Shir Shah, and his son Akbar was -born in Sind during the flight. Humayun passed fifteen years in exile -in Persia. He recovered Delhi and Agra after the death of Shir Shah, -and died six months afterwards in 1556. Akbar then ascended the throne. - -[68] Akbar was the grandson of Baber, who was born in 1482, and died -1530. Baber was the great-grandson of Timur. - -[69] Mulla Abdul Kadir Muluk Shah of Badaun was born at that place -in 1540. He studied music, astronomy, and history, and owing to his -beautiful voice he was appointed Court Imám for Wednesdays. He was -introduced early in life to Akbar, and was employed to translate Arabic -and Sanskrit works into Persian. He was a fanatical Muhammadan and -looked upon Abú-l Fazl as a heretic, though he served under him. But -all references to the minister, in the works of Badauni, are couched in -bitter and sarcastic terms. He wrote a work called "Tarikh-i-Badauni," -which is a history from the time of the Ghaznevides to 1595, -the fortieth year of Akbar's reign. The prevalent tone, in writing -of Akbar his benefactor, is one of censure and disparagement. El -Badauni also translated the "Ramayana," part of the "Mahabharata," -and a history of Kashmir into Persian. He died in 1615. - -[70] Fathpúr Sikri was the favourite residence of Akbar from -1570 to the end of his reign. The chief glory of the place is its -mosque. Fathpúr Sikri is 12 miles from Agra. - -[71] Akbar's system is fully described by Abú-l Fazl in the -"A'ín-i-Akbari." The lands were divided into four classes with -different revenue to be paid by each, namely:-- - -1. Pulaj, cultivated every harvest and never fallow. -2. Paranti, lying fallow at intervals. -3. Checher, fallow for four years together. -4. Bunjar, not cultivated for five years and upwards. - -The lands of the two first of these classes were divided into best, -middling, and bad. The produce of a bígah of each sort was added -together, and a third of that was considered to be the average -produce. One third of this average was the share of the State, as -settled by Akbar's assessment. Remissions were made on the two last -classes of land. The Government demand might be paid either in money -or kind. The settlement was made for ten years. - -In Akbar's reign the land revenue yielded £16,582,440, and the revenue -from all sources was £32,000,000. Akbar also remitted many vexatious -imposts, including the poll tax on unbelievers, the tax on pilgrims, -ferry dues, and taxes on cattle, trees, trade licenses, and market -dues on many articles. - -[72] See note further on. - -[73] Alláhu Akbar, jalla jaláluhu: was the inscription on one side -of Akbar's rupee, and on the other the date. - -[74] Jayadeva wrote the "Gita-Govinda," a pastoral drama, in about the -twelfth century of our era. It relates to the early life of Krishna, -as Govinda the cowherd, and sings the loves of Krishna with Radha and -other of the cowherd damsels. But a mystical interpretation has been -put upon it. There are some translations in the "Asiatic Researches," -by Sir W. Jones. Mr. Griffith has translated a few stanzas into -English. He says, "the exquisite melody of the verse can only be -appreciated by those who can enjoy the original." A translation of -the "Gita-Govinda" of Jayadeva was also published by Mr. Edwin Arnold -in 1875. - -[75] Jasminum undulatum. - -[76] From Griffith's "Specimens of old Indian Poetry," p. 98. - -[77] From Edwin Arnold's translation of the "Gita-Govinda," p. 24. - -[78] Edwin Arnold's translation of the "Gita-Govinda," p. 28. - -[79] Amru-l Kais, was an Arabian poet and King of Kindah, living -shortly before the era of Muhammad. He was the author of one of the -seven Mullakats, or poems, which were inscribed in letters of gold, -and suspended in the temple of Mecca. Pocock and Casiri give an -account of the Arabian poets before Muhammad, and the seven poems of -the Caaba were published in English by Sir William Jones. - -[80] An Arabian poet who lived after Amru-l Kais.--See "Casiri," -i. pp. 71, 72. Casiri calls him Tarpha. - -[81] Akbar received a Portuguese embassy in 1578 from Goa, at the head -of which was Antonio Cabral. He afterwards wrote to Goa, requesting -that Jesuits might be sent to him with Christian books. Rudolf -Aquaviva, a man of good family, who was afterwards murdered at -Salsette, Antonio Monserrat, and Enriques (as interpreter) were -selected for this mission, and despatched to Agra. They were most -honourably received by Akbar, and great hopes of his conversion were -conceived. But there was no practical result. Some years afterwards, -in 1590, Akbar again applied for instructors, and in 1591 three -brethren came to Lahore. But after a while, seeing no hope of good, -they returned to Goa. - -[82] Kalidasa is the most popular poet of India. His "Sakuntala" -has been translated into English by Professor Monier Williams. His -best known lyrical poems are the "Cloud Messenger" and the -"Seasons." Portions of the latter have been translated into English -by Mr. Griffith. - -[83] Yoga (concentration) is the name of the second division of -the Sánkhya system of Hindu philosophy. It was first taught by -Patanjali. He asserted that the soul was Iswara (God), and that -man's liberation is to be obtained by concentrating his attention on -Iswara. Yoga is, therefore, the union of man's mind with the Supreme -Soul. When a man is perfect in profound meditations or "steadyings -of the mind," he gains a knowledge of the past and future, he has -the power of shrinking into the form of the minutest atom, and gains -mastery over Nature's laws. - -[84] Professor Wilson records instances of a Brahman sitting in the -air wholly unsupported for twelve minutes, and another for forty -minutes.--"Wilson's Works," i. p. 209. - -[85] These Englishmen were John Newbery and Ralph Fitch, merchants, -William Leedes, a jeweller, and James Story, a painter. They came to -India by way of Aleppo and Ormuz, and were sent prisoners to Goa by -the Portuguese Governor of Ormuz. At Goa they fell in with a priest -named Thomas Stevens, who was an Englishman, a native of Wiltshire, -and who afterwards wrote an account of his voyage. They also met -the Dutch traveller Linschoten. This was in January 1584. Stevens -interceded for them, and "stood them in much stead." In September 1585 -they reached Agra, and also visited Fathpúr Sikri. Thence Newbery set -out on his return journey through Persia. Fitch went to Bengal, whence -he visited Pegu and Malacca, and eventually took ship for Cochin and -Ormuz, in 1589. Leedes took service under Akbar, who gave him a house -and suitable allowances. Newbery had a letter from Queen Elizabeth to -"Zelabdim Echebar."--See "Hakluyt," ii. pp. 375 to 399, 2nd ed. - -[86] Pieter van der Broeche was the President of the Dutch factory -at Surat. He had an intimate knowledge of the commerce and exchanges -of the East, and of Akbar's revenue system; and was also a man of -great learning. He supplied much valuable information to De Laet, -which appears in the work entitled, "De Imperio Magni Mongolis, sive -India vera. Joannes de Laet. Lugduni Batavorum. 1631." Indian events -are brought down to 1628 in this work. - -[87] The Vedanta is the second great division of the Mimansa school -of Hindu philosophy. The name is from the Sanscrit Veda and anta -(end), meaning that it gives the end or ultimate aim of the Vedas, -which is a knowledge of Brahma or the Supreme Spirit; and of the -relations in which man's soul stands towards the Universal Soul. - -[88] Moses ben Maimon, or Maimonides, one of the most celebrated of -the Jewish Rabbis, was born at Cordova in 1133. He studied philosophy -and medicine under Averroes. He retired to Egypt, where he died at the -age of seventy. His chief work is the "Moreh Nevochim" ("Teacher of -the Perplexed") in which he explains difficult passages, types, and -allegories in the Old Testament. He wrote several other treatises on -the Jewish law, and founded a college at Alexandria for his countrymen. - -[89] Amír (corruptly Emir) is a Muhammadan nobleman of high rank. Umara -(corruptly Omrah) is the nobility of a Muhammadan court collectively. - -[90] The "Atharva Veda," in the opinion of Professor Wilson, is of -later date than the "Rig," "Yajar," and "Sama" Vedas. It contains -many forms of imprecation for destruction of enemies, prayers for -averting calamities, and hymns to the gods. - -[91] Raja Todar Mal, the celebrated financier and administrator, -was a Khatri and native of Lahore. His father died when he was a -child, leaving him no provision, and he entered life as a writer. He -was employed by the talented Afghan ruler Shir Shah, who drove out -Humayun, Akbar's father, and afterwards under Akbar himself. His -revenue settlement of Gujrat was highly approved by the Emperor; -and he was similarly employed in other provinces of India. Abú-l Fazl -says of him, in the "Akbar-nama,"--"For honesty, rectitude, manliness, -knowledge of business, and administrative ability, he was without a -rival in Hindustan." Todar Mal died at Lahore on November 10th, 1589. - -[92] See Blochmann's "Ain-i-Akbari," i., p. 266, for an account of -the ceremony of weighing the Emperor. - -[93] The Charak-puja. It is the swinging festival held on the sun -entering Aries. As a religious observance it is confined to Bengal; -but the swinging is practised in other parts of India as a feat of -dexterity, for obtaining money. The swinger is suspended by hooks -passed through the skin above each blade-bone, and connected by ropes -with one end of a lever traversing an upright post with a circular -motion. Charak means a wheel. - -[94] "Gulbadan" means rose-body. The Emperor had an aunt of that name, -own sister of his uncle Askari, who married Khizr Khan, Governor of -the Punjab. She made a pilgrimage to Mecca. - -[95] See note at p. 62. - -[96] A goddess, the wife of Siva, named Kali, from her black -complexion. The same as Durga. - -[97] "The unity of God." The divine monotheism of Akbar. - -[98] Tobacco was introduced in the reign of Akbar. Before that time -it was no uncommon thing for a Muhammadan prince to die of delirium -tremens. - -[99] The founder of the Yoga philosophy. - -[100] Uitgebreidheid (D.); Ausbreitung (German). - -[101] Rig-Veda. - -[102] "Rig-Veda," x. 129.--H. S. Colebrooke. See also Max Muller, -"Hist. Anc. Sansk. Lit.," p. 560. - -[103] Abú-l Fazl, in 1598, was sent by Akbar to the Dakhin. Salim -broke out in rebellion; and the Emperor, in his trouble, sent for -his trusty Minister. Abú-l Fazl hastened to rejoin his master. But -Salim, who had always hated the Minister, instigated a Rajpút chief -of Bandalkhand, named Bir Singh of Urchah, to waylay him. Abú-l Fazl -was murdered near Narwar, on the 12th of August 1602, and Bir Singh -fled from the wrath of Akbar, leading the life of an outlaw in the -jungle until the death of the great Emperor. - -[104] A favourite allegory in the Rig-Veda, connected with Indra's -power over the elements, is his war with the demon Vritra. "With -his vast destroying thunderbolt Indra struck the darkling mutilated -Vritra. As the trunks of the trees are felled by the axe, so lies -Vritra prostrate on the earth. The waters carry off the nameless body -of Vritra, tossed into the midst of the never-stopping, never-resting -currents. The foe of Indra has slept a long darkness."--"Rig-Veda," -Sukta xxxii. - -[105] Akbar came into possession of Surat in 1572. - -[106] There have been many discussions on the true meaning of -Nirvána. The best essay on the subject will be found in the "Pali -Dictionary" of Mr. Childers. - -[107] Akbar died in October 1605, aged sixty-three. There is grave -suspicion that he was poisoned at the instigation of his son Salim, -who ascended the throne under the name of Jahangir. He was buried -at Sikandra, about four miles from Agra, and a splendid mausoleum -was erected over his grave. The building was commenced by himself; -and Mr. Fergusson says that it is quite unlike any other tomb built -in India either before or since, and of a design borrowed from a -Hindu or Buddhist model. It stands in an extensive garden, and is -approached by one noble gateway. In the centre of the garden, on -a raised platform, stands the tomb, of a pyramidal form. The lower -storey measures 320 feet each way, exclusive of the angle towers. It -is thirty feet high, and is pierced by ten great arches on each face, -with a larger entrance in the centre. On this terrace stands another -far more ornate, measuring 186 feet on each side, and fourteen feet -nine inches in height. A third and fourth of similar design stand -on this, all being of red sandstone. Within and above the last -is a white marble enclosure, its outer wall entirely composed of -marble trellis work of the most beautiful patterns. Inside is the -tombstone, a splendid piece of arabesque tracery. But the mortal -remains repose under a plainer stone in a vaulted chamber in the -basement.--Fergusson's "Indian Architecture," p. 583. - -The Earl of Northbrook, when Viceroy of India, presented a rich -carpet to the tomb at Sikandra, to be placed over the stone which -covers the remains of the greatest ruler of India. - -[108] Salim, under the name of Jahangir, reigned from 1605 to 1627. His -mother was a Rajpút. He was cruel, avaricious, and debauched. He -suppressed the rebellion of his son Khusru with the most horrible -cruelties. In 1608 Captain William Hawkins landed at Surat, and was -received with great favour by Jahangir at Agra. But, after two years, -he failed in securing trading privileges for the East India Company, -and left Agra in 1611. The influence of Nur Mahal, his favourite wife, -was paramount over Jahangir; but he had no children by her. Of his four -sons, he kept the eldest, Khusru, in prison for rebellion. Parwiz, -the second, was a drunkard. Khurram, afterwards known as Shah Jahan, -succeeded his father. Shahryar was the youngest. In 1615 Sir Thomas -Roe arrived at the court of Jahangir, as ambassador from James I., -and remained until 1618. Jahangir died on October 12th, 1627, and -was succeeded by his rebellious son as Shah Jahan. - -[109] Shah Jahan reigned from 1628 to 1658. - -[110] Aurangzíb reigned from 1658 to 1707. - -[111] It was Nur Mahal who induced Jahangir to be more moderate in -his cups. - -[112] Best known as the "Tarikh-i-Badauni." - -[113] This invitation is, of course, not historical. Our author, as -he tells us in his Introduction, has prolonged the life of Faizi for -the purposes of his story. In reality, Faizi died before the murder -of his brother Abú-l Fazl. - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Akbar, by P. A. S. van Limburg-Brouwer - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AKBAR *** - -***** This file should be named 40155-8.txt or 40155-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/1/5/40155/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This book was produced from scanned images of -public domain material from the Google Print project.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |